Recap: Last time, Twelve-year old Toby Morrison, manages finally destroy Lord Tirek using the Rainbow of Light. But the land of Equestria was still greatly damaged and left in a state of instability due to the Rainbow of Darkness. In order to restore the land to its natural harmony Toby used the full power of the Rainbow of Light to heal the planet back to its former state, apparently sacrificing himself in the process. However, instead of destroying him the Rainbow of Light actually transported him back to Earth, where he continues to work on a way to get back to his friends, who all believe he is dead, except for Twilight who also searches for a way to bring Toby back to them.

That was three years ago…

While the house of the Morrison's had not changed during those years, the inhabitants inside certainly have, especially the now sixteen-year old Toby Morrison, who was just exiting his house to go to school.

"See ya, later Dad!" he called out just before racing down the pathway and then down the sidewalk towards his school.

Now sixteen, Toby was even taller, standing at five feet and six inches and had gained longer arms and legs and possessed a lean yet muscular build. His attire hadn't changed much, as it was still in shades of red, white and blue. He now wore a sleeveless puffy vest over a long sleeved pale blue shirt, along with brown pants with pockets near the end. His shoes were both black built for running and were perfectly clean. The only thing missing was his red and blue cap, which he left in Equestria.

He raced down the sidewalk as fast as he could till reached the corner of the street where a friend of his was waiting. A sixteen-year old Jamaican boy named Tiberius Hardy AKA Tech-Head.

Tech-Head was around Toby's height, had dark skin and long dreadlocks that partially covered his two dark eyes. He wore a red, yellow and green striped t-shirt, bellbottom pants and on his feet he wore sandals.

Toby waved to him "Hey Tech!"

Tech-Head turned and smiled as soon as he saw his friend approaching.

"Yo, Toe, ready for the science fair, man?" he asked with a Jamaican accent.

"Sure am!" Toby nodded.

"Then let's get a move on, no delay's man!" Tech-Head said as he and Toby raced down the crosswalk.

"So, you think Boston's wormhole generator's really gonna work?" Tech-Head asked.

Toby seemed to be muttering to himself, "It'll work. Has to work. Has to work." He said "And don't worry, Boston knows what he's doing,"

Tech-Head nodded "Yeah, your right man,"

Tech-Head then noticed the peaceful smile on Toby's face.

"You know, you've sure have changed quite a bit, man," Tech-Head remarked.

Toby raised a brow "What makes you say that?"

"Well back in Elementary School you looked so lonely but once we got into High School you completely changed!" Tech-Head "Your now one of the smartest kids in class, you volunteer at the animal shelter, you've joined the sewing club, the track team and your friends with almost everyone in class!"

"Not to mention you always pack apples in your lunch every day," he added.

Not wanting to tell Tech-Head that the reason he joined all those places and did all those things was because he was inspired by his friends from Equestria, Toby simply shrugged "What can I say?" he asked "Middle school changes you,"

"Word up," Tech-Head nodded.

Toby never really talk about his time in Equestria, for the time he spent their with the Mane Six and Spike meant a lot to him and he greatly preferred keeping those precious memories to himself.

Back in Equestria…

While Lord Tirek, the Lord of Darkness had been destroyed, little bits of his essence still lingered throughout the land as forms of red electricity. Usually these little energy bursts were harmless, but that was because they weren't near any living thing… or anypony that was sealed away.

In the Canterlot garden, where several stone statues were placed all over for everypony to see and behold. A small piece of electricity travels through the garden, slithering around and over them like a snake in a field of grass. It seemed to be looking for something, or someone.

Eventually the red energy had finally reached something that seemed to excite it. A large statue that looked to a chaotic amalgamation of various creatures or a draconequus; a creature with the head of a pony and a body made up of all sorts of things. It also had a scared look on its face.

The red electricity, slithered up to the chaotic statue and began to slither around and around the statue till it finally glowed with a brilliant red light. The statue then began to slowly crack up like an cake, and it did so a feeling of dread began to spill out onto the land.

Meanwhile, at the same time, back on Earth…

Toby was walking through the stands with various science projects set up on the football field. There were projects such a volcano, a potato clock and even a red ant farm, just to name a few.

He eventually reached the stand where he and his friends had built their wormhole generator. Tech-Head was also there, along with several other kids who previously ignored him, they were all hard at work making the finishing touches on the generator which resembled a giant metal ring set on top of a medium sized metal stand. There was also a computer right next to it as well, all ready to set in the coordinates for the wormhole to open to.

Toby soon reached the other and noticed many of the folks that were walking by were gazing at their project with wide eyes of wonder.

"Boy, ain't this thing popular?" Toby remarked to his friends.

"No joke man, this machine has totally captured folks imaginations," Tech-Head said.

"Yeah, thanks for the help Toe," A kid with glasses said thankfully.

"No problem Boston," Toby nodded.

Toby glanced at the machine for a bit, lost in his thoughts, before turning and heading over towards a large oak tree. Tech Head noticed this.

"Hey, where ya going man?" he asked.

Toby turned to him "I'm going to go take a nap by the tree, I was kind of up all night coming up with the final calculations for the machine," he explained, rubbing the back of his neck. "Pretty delicate stuff you know,"

"You're not gonna watch?" another questioned.

Toby continued on his way and gave them a two finger wave.

The other kids look a bit confused by Toby's suddenly distant behavior.

"Interesting… he was the most enthusiastic out of all of us when we first came up with this idea," Boston remarked.

Toby set his back against the tree and put his hands behind his head basking in the shade of the large tree. He stretched out one hard towards the sky with a sad longing look.

"As hard as I've worked… I still haven't managed to get back to you guys…" he muttered.

For the past three years Toby has been working on finding a way to get back to Equestria and see Spike and the pony gang once again. While he did enjoy being back on Earth and hanging with his school friends, deep down he felt like something was missing from his life and left a big hole in his heart.

He gazed at Tech-Head and the others getting ready to start up the generator, though deep down Toby felt like it wasn't going to work and it didn't want to be around to get his hopes up when it did and he certainly didn't want to tell that to his friends, as he knew it would break their hearts and crush them.

He continued to look up at the blue sky, hoping to see the blue butterfly, the one he saw right before he came to Equestria but instead he saw nothing but clouds.

"Man… I miss you guys," he said quietly "I'd give anything to be back there with all of you… anything…"

As he sat underneath the tree feeling sad, back in Equestria somepony else was feeling a similar feeling. It was Princess Celestia, standing on top of the balcony just like she did before Toby arrived all those years ago. The hoof steps of her younger sister Luna were heard as she approached.

"Sister?" she spoke up.

"Yes, Luna?" The older sister said, not bothering to turn around.

"I have heard that Twilight Sparkle has not yet found solid evidence that the young Toby Morrison is still alive," Princess Luna said.

Princess Celestia nodded "Indeed, and many of her friends are beginning to accept that back that… Tobias may not be coming back," she stated, with tears starting to form in her eyes.

"But Twilight… she still hasn't given up, despite these constant failures has she?" Princess Luna inquired.

"No, she can't be persuaded," Princess Celestia told her. "She's convinced that Toby is alive somewhere, she even told me that she has dreams about him, just like her friends do,"

"I have seen those dreams for myself," Princess Luna stated. "They all miss him terribly… as do I,"

The Princess of the Sun once again nodded a sad nod "As do I…"

While the two Princesses were talking amongst themselves a shadow figure cackled quietly before disappearing in a flash of light.

The snake like figure then appeared on the outskirts of Ponyville and snapped his fingers, and in a flash of light a fifty foot black and red dragon suddenly appeared and it was angry.

"Maybe this will get their attention," the stranger said evilly before disappearing. The dragon then began to make its way towards the town. The stranger then disappeared in a flash of light.

At the same time, back in Ponyville…

Applejack walked into Sugarcube Corner, the bell tinkling happily as the door closed behind her. Fluttershy was there, sitting at a table and gulping down the contents of a large mug. The yellow Pegasus smacked her lips and lightly placed the empty mug down.

"Uh, another chocolate milk please, Pinkie Pie," Fluttershy called out, albeit politely and somewhat quietly.

"Okey, Dokey, Lokey!" Pinkie Pie chirped happily. She slid another mug full of chocolate milk freshly made. "Here you go!"

"Thank you," Fluttershy nodded as she took her drink. The two then noticed Applejack approach.

"Howdy, everypony," Applejack said "What's up?"

"Oh nothing much!" Pinkie Pie replied with her usual cheery attitude.

"I mean what's up with Twilight?" The country pony inquired "Is she…?"

"Still studying at her house?" Fluttershy finished with a nod "Yes,"

Applejack sighed and shook her head as she glanced at Twilight's place from one of the windows. "Ya think the Princess would've been able to get Twilight to come out. But all she…"

"She still believes that Toby's alive," Fluttershy told her.

"Yeah, and he is alive, he has to be!" Pinkie Pie exclaimed.

"I wish he was y'all, believe me, I do," Applejack said to them, her next words were with a resigned tone. "But Toby really is gone. We were all there, we all say it,"

"Tell that to Twilight…" Fluttershy said depressed.

All three of them sighed in depression.

"How about Rainbow Dash? She doing ok?" Applejack inquired.

"If you ask me, I think she's taking Toby… 'disappearance' harder than anypony," Fluttershy said. "Well, next to Spike anyways…"

"Well where's Rarity?" Applejack questioned.

"She went over to Twilight's to help cheer her and Spike up," Pinkie told her, then she got an idea. "Hey! Maybe a party might cheer them up!"

"Maybe… but without little Toby… it just wouldn't be the same," Applejack said depressed.

The others also lowered their heads in depression as well as in agreement.

Meanwhile, inside Twilight's library, the purple unicorn herself was levitating flipping through various books looking for something, but every time she looked she found nothing then tossed the book aside and started on a new one. She also had dark bags over her eyes, as if she hasn't been sleeping in like forever.

Her young baby dragon assistant, Spike, walked over to her worried.

"Uh… Twilight?" he asked "Are you ok?"

"Yeah, sure, why wouldn't I…" Twilight Sparkle started before she suddenly fell asleep standing up. Spike rolled his eyes and gently shook her awake.

"Twilight, you have to get some sleep," Spike told her.

"I can't!" Twilight Sparkle protested "Not until I find the spell that will allow me to locate Toby and bring him back!"

"Oh…" Spike said understandingly and sadly. "So your still searching for him?"

"Yeah…" Twilight Sparkle breathed sadly as well.

"But Twilight… he's…" Spike began before a rumbling was heard outside. Alarmed, Twilight and Spike quickly rush to the door.

When they exited the tree they saw all of the townspeople running around, screaming their heads off as a large dragon began to approach the town, roaring angrily.

"DRAGON!" Fluttershy screamed, she quickly zoomed over into a well and hid inside.

The others quickly gather around Twilight and gaze towards the dragon.

"What in the hay is a dragon doing here?" Applejack wondered "There hasn't been a dragon attack since Toby left,"

"Maybe he wants to celebrate Twilight's cheering up party!" Pinkie Pie suggested happily.

"Cheering up party?" Twilight Sparkle echoed confused.

"I really don't think it's here for that Pinkie Pie," Rarity told her nervously.

"Whatever! We can take it!" Rainbow Dash declared confidently before zooming straight towards the dragon.

"Rainbow Dash, wait!" Twilight cried.

Rainbow prepared to smack both of her front hooves in the dragon's scaly face but the giant lizard merely backhanded her and sent her flying. The others grimace sympathetically.

"Ooh, that's gonna leave a mark!" Spike remarked.

Fluttershy shook in fear as he looked up at the giant roaring dragon "Oh… I wish Toby were here…"

A small tear dropped off the edge of Fluttershy's face and hit the ground. The small sound emitted from the teardrop couldn't be heard by anypony, except however, a small blue butterfly which was resting on top of small daisy. The small sound causes it fly off the flower and into the woods.

Back on Earth, whilst Toby's friends were just about to activate their wormhole generator, Toby napped nearby in the shade of the oak tree until however a small noise that sounded like a teardrop was heard by him and only him.

"Wha…" he mumbled as he sat up, only to notice that everything and everyone around him was frozen in place. "What the… frozen? What could do this to them?"

Both he could begin to ponder the many possibly of what was occurring just now a large circle of light appeared right in front him, much to his surprise.

As he sat up he looked closely at the circle and noticed a vague image appearing in it, the image was blurry but he could see what appeared to be a large piece of land that looked greatly familiar to him.

"That's… Equestria!" Toby realized.

The image then suddenly changed and then he could see an image of the dragon that was currently attacking Ponyville, his eyes widen with shock.

"Oh man… Ponyville! They're in trouble!" Toby exclaimed. "I got to help the girls!"

Toby then started to sprint towards the portal as fast he could.

"Hang on guys, I'm coming!" he cried as he jumped through the portal. As soon as he did the portal vanished and everything started to move again.

"And… go!" Boston cried as he pressed the button to activate the wormhole generator. The machine crackled with energy but after a few moments it suddenly shut down, much to the disappointment of the kids who built it. Tech-Head turned to where Toby was but was surprised to see that he was gone.

"Huh? Now where did he go?" he wondered.

While Tech-Head pondered where his best friend disappeared to, Toby was travelling down the rainbow tunnel towards Ponyville only now instead of tumbling down screaming his head off he was flying straight down it whooping with joy.

The small ball of white light, also known as the Rainbow of Light, then appeared once more and phased into his body like it did before.

"Yeah!" Toby cheered, he smiled when he saw the circle of light coming up. "Equestria; here I come!"

Toby then vanished right through the light circle.

While Toby was travelling through the portal, the dragon had just started to tear up the town of Ponyville. The inhabitants ran in fear while the Mayor herself attempted to escort them all to a safe location.

The Mayor had a gray mane and tail, blue eyes and a pale amber coat. Her cutie mark was a tan scroll tied with a blue bow.

"Everypony, stay calm and make your way to the safety shelter!" she told them. "Hurry!"

Meanwhile, the Mane Six and Spike all stood their ground as the dragon made its way towards them.

"Uh… what's the plan?" Spike inquired.

"That's easy! We fight!" Rainbow Dash declared. "That's what Toby would do and that's exactly what I'm gonna do!"

"Except this is the dragon who knocked you back over seventy-three times," Applejack reminded her dryly. Rainbow Dash frowned.

"Oh… now I really wish Toby were here…" Twilight muttered sadly.

"Speak of the devil, and he shall appear!"

The Mane Six all looked shocked, confused and disturbed, including the dragon and the ponies of Ponyville.

"Who said that?" Rarity inquired out loud.

A Then, suddenly, a small hole appeared in the sky and a rainbow appeared soon afterward. They all gasped in shock as a two legged being slid down the rainbow like a steep slope before jumping into the air, then somersaulting and finally enlarging both of his fists before diving straight for the dragon. He made a large shockwave when his fists impacted with the dragon before knocking right on to its back.

The townspeople stare out ahead in surprise, the seven friends themselves were also bugged eyed as they saw someone standing in the middle of the dusty cloud. Spike was the first he regain his power of speech.

"Toby?" he breathed.

The sixteen-year-old himself stood not too far away, amid the clearing dust and smoke created by his assault.

Toby smirked "Hey, guys. Miss me?"

Toby then disappeared then reappeared right in front of the dragon, it looked at him with a snarling face which made Toby merely smirk.

"And hello monster guy, I'm Toby Morrison," he said. "Now thrill me!"

The dragon growled as it slowly stood back up and roared at him.

"Alright, fine." he said "I wanted to do this the easy way, but the hard way is ok by me!"

Toby zoomed over to a tree and ripped it right out of the ground before positioning it like a bat. The dragon flew straight for him.

"Fore!" he cried before swinging the tree and smacking the dragon right in the side of its face, it flew far and right out of the town.

Toby chuckled to himself. "I forgot how much fun this is!" he remarked.

The dragon immediately recovered leaped into the air and landed right in front of Toby, looming right over him like a giant.

"This is the great 'Toby Morrison'?" The dragon questioned. "Bearer of the Rainbow of Light? Savior of Equestria?"

Before the dragon could say any more Toby gave the oversized lizard a strong kick to the gut that sent it tumbling before crashing into the base of the mountain where Canterlot was set upon. Toby disappeared and reappeared right in front of it.

Toby approached the dragon with his hands on his hips, he smiled confidently "And don't you forget it buddy," he told the dragon. "You think you're the only dragon I've ever dealt with? Pfft! It's gonna take a lot more then you to surprise me,"

"Indeed," The dragon growled as it stood up and much to Toby's surprise the dragon began to grow and grow till it reached the height of a full grown Ursa Major. Toby looked up at the large dragon but instead of fear, he smiled, overflowing with excitement and anticipation.

"Yes! I'm getting excited!" Toby exclaimed. "Let's kick it up a notch, shall we lizard breath?"

The dragon breathed out an a large gust of flames at Toby, but before it could fry him to a crisp Toby super leaped upwards till he was looking the dragon in the eyes. While a look of fear appeared on the dragon's face, Toby smiled a large smile before punching the dragon upside the jaw, then in the side of its face. He teleported down and punched then elbowed the dragon in the gut.

As the dragon recoiled from the strong impacts and fell downwards, Toby grabbed it, hoisted it onto his small shoulder and began to charge like a football player till he reached the edge of town.

"And… touchdown!" Toby announced as he slammed the dragon head first in the ground, creating a massive shockwave. When the smoke cleared Toby was standing on top of the defeated dragon victorious.

"And that's all she rode," he said simply.

Toby then noticed the loud cheering and smiling faces behind him. Everypony in Ponyville was waving and congratulating him on his return.

Toby waved back at him "Ho-ho, Holy Guacamole, it is good to be back!" he cried happily.

He jumped off the dragon and began high hoofing each of the townsfolk till finally he sees his six old friends standing together, they looked like they couldn't believe their eyes and were all struggling to contain their unbridled happiness.

Toby smiled and gave them a two finger way "Sup, guys?"

The six ponies immediately rushed towards Toby, pulling him into a strong lovingly group hug "TOBY!" they scream in delight. Toby cried out in pain as they squeezed him with their tight hug.

"Your safe!" Pinkie Pie cheered "I'm so HAPPY!"

"Oh, thank heavens your alive!" Rarity cried.

"Girls… your… crushing my ribs…" Toby squeaked in pain.

"Oh Toby, we were all so worried about ya!" Applejack remarked teary eyed.

"We're so glad you're safe!" Fluttershy added.

"Yeah, where ya been?" Rainbow Dash questioned. "It's like been so long since we've seen you!"

"Are you ok?" Twilight asked concerned.

"Ugh… I can't breathe!" Toby cried, gasping for air.

After about 5 minutes of hugging, nopony wanted to let go of their long lost friend but eventually they did when his face started to turn blue. He gasped for air deeply.

Fluttershy was the first to notice something about him. "But… you've changed!" she stated.

"Yeah… you're like… taller now!" Rainbow Dash commented in shock.

Toby laughed in amusement "What? Ya'll thought I'd still be a runt when I'm sixteen-years-old? It has been three years ya know," he reminded them.

"Yeah but… we all thought you were… gone," Twilight Sparkle admitted.

"You did?" Toby inquired surprised.

"Indeed," Rarity nodded "After you used that spell to fix the damage done by Tirek, none of us could find you anywhere, we thought you had been… destroyed,"

"But Twi here couldn't believe it," Applejack continued. "So she's been working tirelessly on finding a way to find you and bring you back,"

Twilight nodded in confirmation. Toby gazed upon all of their faces and saw how deeply there were affected by his apparent 'passing'. He smiled sympathetically.

"I see. I'm sorry I put you guys through all that, it was wrong of me, and I'm sorry," he said.

Rainbow Dad turned away seemingly angry, which worried Toby a little.

"Don't let her fool you," Twilight told him.

"Yeah, she took your 'death' harder than any of us," Applejack added.

Toby raised a brow, interested. "Really?

"No! No, I didn't!" Rainbow Dash denied. "I-I knew were alive the whole time!"

"Sure," Toby smiled, allowing her to keep her pride intact.

"So… where did you go?" Rainbow Dash asked him.

"Well instead of vaporizing me to kingdom come like I thought it would, that spell merely sent me back to my world," Toby exclaimed. "My father told me I did it subconsciously, plus I couldn't get back the same way I came because I lost the Rainbow of Light when I arrived, it seems that was the price I had to pay,"

"But you got it back now, huh?" Pinkie Pie questioned happily. "I mean look at what you did to that dragon! He's out cold! Like ice cream cold, cold"

Pinkie licked her lips hungrily and smiled. "Mmm, ice cream…"

Toby smiled, amused by her usual zaniness which he had long missed..

"Seems like," he nodded. "So, what's new? Anything else happen since I've been gone?"

"Well for starters… everypony in town loves you!" Twilight Sparkle told him.

"Really?" Toby inquired surprised.

"Yeah, so much so they built you a statue," Rainbow Dash added, gesturing to the giant statue that resembled Toby just a few feet away. Toby also saw the cheering crowd nearby.

Toby was stunned "Wow… who knew all it took for them to like me was for me to disappear?"

"I'll say," Applejack remarked.

"Yeah, after you defeated that creep Tirek the stories about you spread from Ponyville, to a few other towns to every corner of Equestria!" Rainbow Dash added.

Toby smiled proudly, then when he heard somepony clearing their throat behind him he turned around and smiled when he saw his old scaly friend.

"Spike!" he exclaimed happily.

"Toby!" Spike cried, equally happy. He jumped into Toby's arms and hugged him before fist bumping.

"Ah, good to see you brother," Toby smiled.

"Yeah, likewise," Spike nodded.

"Ooh, you know what this calls for?" Pinkie Pie asked excitedly.

"Yes, I have a feeling your gonna tell me anyways." Toby smirked.

"A WELCOME BACK PARTY!" Pinkie Pie cheered loudly before blowing a kazoo.

"Sounds great, really missed your parties Pinkie," Toby admitted. "But can it wait for a teensy, tiny bit? I'd like to look around my old house, for old times' sake,"

Pinkie Pie paused for a minute before speaking and smiling. "Okey, Dokey, Lokey! Let's go reminisce!" she said happily before bouncing off.

"Ha-ha, race ya guys!" Toby exclaimed before zooming after Pinkie.

Applejack sighed "Yep, that's Toby Morrison alright," she remarked wistfully.

"Still as energetic as ever… and very handsome…" Fluttershy mused, she blushed madly when she realized what she said. "I mean… for a human boy… I… I…"

Fluttershy squeaked and sunk down in embarrassment.

"Yeah… anyways, let's try to catch up with him!" Twilight told the others.

"Oh yeah, time for a rematch!" Rainbow Dash exclaimed as she zoomed right after him, the others soon follow. While they left, the draconequus watched them go and cackled lowly in the shadows.

"So… the stories are true, Toby Morrison is an interesting opponent, after all," The draconequus remarked. "But let's see how well he does against the master of chaos!"

The strange being laughed evilly and manically as dark thunder clouds boomed around him "Time for phase two," he whispered before vanishing in a flash of light.

Later, the girls, Spike, and Toby had just arrived at Toby's old two story wooden house. It looked exactly as it did three years ago and looked almost untouched, even the old sign 'Nick of Time Odd Jobs' looked exactly as he left it.

Toby smiled at it nostalgically. "Ah… I remember this place, good times, good times,"

One by one they all bounced up onto the deck, via the large bouncy mattress, aside from Fluttershy and Rainbow Dash who flew up.

Twilight lead Toby inside.

"Everything's exactly how you left it," she told him. "We didn't have the heart to change anything…"

Toby gazed around "Looks good," he said.

"We even took care of your pet goldfish while you were away," Fluttershy added, standing next to the fishbowl where Toby's pet goldfish Irene swam inside. Toby looked at the bowl closely.

"Hey, Irene! Good to see you girl!" Toby smiled. He then noticed a letter enveloped in a magical aura float over to him, he saw that Twilight was the one who gave it to him.

"I… found your letter… a year after you left… the one you wanted us to send to your father in case… we couldn't send you back." Twilight Sparkle said slowly.

Toby took the letter and smiled a small smile. "Thanks, Twi,"

She returned his smile and nodded.

"So… what have you been up to since you've been gone Toe?" Rainbow Dash asked him.

"Eh, you know… doing this and that, and that and this and thanks to you guys I now have lots of lots of friends!" he explained.

"You… do?" Fluttershy inquired a bit worried.

"Yeah, mostly because you guys taught me the importance of caring about other people and now I know what real friends look like," Toby stated. "Yeah, I guess you can say my life on Earth has turned out pretty well,"

"Ah… that's wonderful news to hear, darling," Rarity said smiling a nervous smile. "Bravo!"

While Toby continued to look around his old house, the others seemed to have sad and somewhat guilty looks on their faces for some reason. Toby turned to them and saw the looks on their faces.

"Girls? What's the matter?" he questioned.

"Huh?" Twilight said snapping out of it. "Oh, nothing! Nothing!"

"Yeah, completely nothing!" Spike added.

"Ok…" Toby started to say, then he heard cheering from afar and smiled when he saw a crowd of townspeople nearby. "Excuse me, my public awaits!"

Toby zoomed out of the house and towards his new fans. They watch as he greeted each of the other ponies, shook their hooves and chatted with them happily.

Rainbow noticed the sad look on Twilight's face. "Aw, don't worry about it Twilight. So Toby's letting the whole 'Folk Hero' thing go to his head a little. He's just new to this,"

"I'm not upset about that," Twilight stated half-truthfully. "Well… maybe a little bit. But what I am upset about is that we might have just pulled him out of his now great life against his will, and he hates us for it,"

"Come now dear, Toby doesn't feel that way!" Rarity insisted. "Why on the way here he told us all about how he'd been trying so hard to get back to all us, just like how you've been working so hard to get him back,"

"Yeah, maybe… but how he got back in the first place was a total accident, not something we can just recreate…" Twilight Sparkle said.

"What are you saying?" Spike inquired.

"I'm saying… that Toby might never, ever get back home again… and it might be all our faults…" Twilight Sparkle muttered. "All I wanted was to get back, to have him with us again… but I never considered the fact that… maybe he was happy there… maybe… I was just being selfish,"

Applejack patted her on the back "Now come on Twi, don't be like that, you know that's not true and that Toby wanted to come back here more than anything," she told her. "Look at him,"

Applejack gestured to the happy Toby, obviously enjoying his new found attention and fame.

"He's having the time of his life," Applejack added "All we can worry about is that he doesn't became a big headed jerk and that's never gonna happen,"

This seemed to cheer Twilight up a bit. "Yeah, your right, that is probably the only thing we have to worry about right?"

The others nodded in agreement. Suddenly the clouds begin to shake and rumble, much to the alarm and confusion of everypony around. Then one by one each and every one of the clouds instantly became pink and smelled like candy. Toby sniffed the air and recognized it.

"Cotton candy?" he inquired out loud.

A few seconds later the clouds started to rain, all on their own, only the weird thing was that it wasn't rain but instead it was chocolate milk.

Toby stuck his tongue out and tasted it "Chocolate milk?"

Twilight looked around worried. "Cotton candy clouds… chocolate rain…"

They then saw Pinkie sliding in a chocolate puddle yelling 'Whee!' and whooping with joy.

"Pinkie, what are you…" Toby started to say before he stopped himself. "Ugh, never mind!"

Things only got weirder when he saw several bears in tutu's tap dancing by, followed by rabbits with very long legs walking right past them.

"Ok… now this is weird," Toby stated. "Even by Equestria standards,"

The others all bounce downwards to join him and look at all the weird and chaotic things that were happening around them. Squirrels had become muscular jerks, wagons were now made of licorice and Big McIntosh himself was running by barking and panting like a dog.

"Oh no… no… it can't be!" Twilight Sparkle breathed out.

"What? What's wrong?" Toby questioned his now concerned friends. "What's going on? Who or what is doing this?"

They all gulped. "Discord…"

Toby looked a bit stunned, he seemed to know who they were talking about "Oh…crud,"

It had only taken Toby and the others a short while to get to Canterlot and enter the throne room of both Princess Celestia and Luna.

Both Princesses look especially pleased to see their old human friend again and smile at him warmly.

"Tobias, it is so good to see you," Princess Celestia told the sixteen-year old. "And my, look at how much you've grown,"

"Thanks, Princess C." Toby smiled "I guess you could say I… hit a growth spurt,"

Princess Luna walked up closer to him and scanned his new taller body. "Yes, you did," she remarked. "You did indeed,"

"Luna… you look… exactly the same," Toby smirked.

Luna smiled, slightly amused. "Good to see you've matured Tobias," she said. "Now judging by these strange anomalies I assume you along with the rest of your friends know that Discord is back,"

"Yeah, but I thought the girls turned that freak to stone," Toby pointed out. "It even shows it on the wall,"

Toby gestured to the stain glass picture of the Mane 6 defeating Discord right next to him.

"He was, but somehow something caused his stone prison to break and now he's more powerful than ever," Princess Celestia said.

"What? What caused this, Princess?" Twilight Sparkle inquired concerned.

"We believe… it was the residual energy of Lord Tirek himself," Luna said gravely.

"TIREK!?" Everypony besides the Princesses exclaimed shocked.

"But I thought you blew that freak up!" Rainbow Dash said to Toby.

Toby nodded "Yup, blew him up, mangled up and sent him packing. Your welcome for that by the way," he added.

"Yes, well, while Tirek may in fact be dead some of his dark energy still exists and has broken the seal that contained Discord," Princess Luna continued.

Toby folded his arms with a frown "So even in death this guy still manages to torment me. Great."

"Indeed, and now with Discord once again on the loose you must be ready," Princess Luna told him.

Toby didn't seemed to be bothered and worried by her warning and just nonchalantly shrugged. "What? I'm supposed to be afraid of some clown who can make it rain chocolate, turn clouds into candy and make all the animals act all wacky?" he questioned. "Big deal, I'm shaking,"

"Morrison!" Luna snapped, she gave him a glare seemed to scare him a bit. "Listen well boy, Discord, is the master of chaos, an enemy unlike anypony you've ever faced as I'm sure you've heard from Twilight Sparkle's story's so for your sake you'd better take this more seriously,"

Toby raised his hands. "I know, I know, it's always serious. And I always win." Toby stated.

"With some help." Rainbow Dash added.

"Exactly," Toby nodded "Trust me, I can handle this,"

"How can you now?"

Everypony was stunned into silence as a weird chuckle echoed the room.

"Who said that?" Rarity inquired again, only a little bit more scared.

"Who do you think?" the voice questioned. "Surely you remember little old me,"

"Discord!" Princess Celestia exclaimed.

The stain glass image of Discord suddenly came alive and started talking.

"Bingo! We have a winner!" he smiled evilly.

"So it is true! Tirek's dark magic did free you!" Twilight Sparkle realized.

"That's right my little pony," Discord nodded while moving from glass to glass. "Any who, did you miss me Twilight Sparkle? I missed you,"

"So your Discord, eh?" Toby inquired.

The smoke like image of Discord suddenly appeared right beside Toby.

"And you must be the great 'Toby Morrison'," Discord added. "A pleasure to meet you, my dear boy," he added in a patronizing tone.

Toby frowned. "Feeling's not mutual and might I say you are just about the ugliest thing I've ever seen in this world! I mean seriously, do you own a mirror?"

Pinkie Pie chuckled a bit but Rainbow Dash nudged her to be quite.

"Well I for one think I look dashing," Discord stated smugly while admiring himself using a hand mirror he conjured up.

"Then you're the only one," Toby told him.

"And that's just how I like it," Discord said bluntly. "Deal with it, two legs,"

"Ok, let's cut to chase freak, what do you want?" Toby demanded.

"Oh, no, no, no, you see it's not what I want," Discord stated. "But it's what your friends want,"

And with that last word, his smoke disappeared and faded with the wind but everypony knew that he was still in the room.

"Let me guess; you took the Elements of Harmony away like you did last time, am I right?" Toby inquired.

"Ah, bright boy, not wonder you defeated Tirek," Discord's voice remarked slightly mockingly. "Must make you feel… invincible doesn't it?"

"Why don't you show your ugly mug and find out?" Toby challenged him.

The stain glass pictures then rearranged themselves into an even larger image of Discord.

"Well that's no fun," Discord stated. "And this is coming from the master of chaos himself. I mean even I'm not that dumb,"

"Ok, enough dancing around it! What did you do with the elements of harmony!" Toby demanded. "What's your plan this time?"

Discord raised a brow. "Do I really look like a guy with a plan?" he asked flatly.

Pinkie Pie thought for a bit. "Nope! Not really!"

"I'll second that," Applejack added.

"Exactly!" The Draconequus exclaimed. "You know what I really am? I'm a like a dog chasing cars. I wouldn't know what to do with one if I caught it! You know, I just do things!"

The image returned to normal.

"The ponies have plans, the princess's have plans, even the other villains you've defeated have plans," His creepy voice echoed. "You see their all schemers, schemers trying to control their little words and keep everything harmonious and orderly or whatever,"

"But me? No, I'm not a schemer, as a spirit of Chaos I try to show the schemers how pathetic, their attempts to control things really are,"

"And what exactly do you plan doing with the Elements?" Toby questioned. "Hide them, like you did last time? Or have you found a way to destroy them? Is that right?"

The girls gasped, horrified of the idea of the Elements being destroyed and their only method of defeating Discord gone and all hope lost.

"Oh, me?" The voice of Discord inquired before an animated shadow of him appeared on the ceiling above them. "Why I'm not gonna do anything to them,"

Everypony looked confused by this statement.

"Destroying the elements now wouldn't be that much, now would it?" Discord asked. "I did hide them however,"

"Where?" Toby asked.

"Depends,"

"On what?"

"Well they could be in one place, or several, and if you want to prevent me from doing anything to them I suggest you hurry and find them, I'll even let you use your magic and wings to do so. Sound fair?"

This caught Toby by surprise "What? But… that doesn't make sense… you made sure the girls couldn't do that last time… so why now?"

"Like I said before, boy; 'it wouldn't be much fun'," Discord echoed, as his shadow slithered down the ceiling and the walls till it appeared in front of Toby and loomed over him. "And besides… what's so good about things 'making sense' anyways?"

"Good luck, everypony!" the freaky creature proclaimed one last time before disappearing in a puff of smoke.

"That dude… is seriously weird," Toby stated. "Not to mention freaky,"

"That's putting it extremely mildly," Rarity remarked.

"As you can see my little ponies…" Princess Celestia began, Toby cleared his throat roughly and gestured to the obvious fact that he was not a pony. "And human," he smiled gratefully. "It is imperative that you find Discord and the elements and steal him back into stone permanently,"

Toby saluted. "Will do Princess! And good news to all of you, I have a plan!"

Princess Luna raised a brow. "Oh? And what is this plan of yours?"

"Well it's quite simple really, hold on," Toby told them before zooming out and zooming back in with little game pieces similar to him, the girls and Spike. He set them up on the ground. "Ok, listen up; imagine this ugly piece of Discord,"

The girls nodded as Toby placed a one of the pieces down, then put another piece in front of it then put the dragon piece far off from the other two.

"Now, while we have Spike search for the elements the rest of us well track down and beat Discord, that way we can use them on him without him even putting up a fight," Toby explained. "First, I'll go out and make sure he doesn't go anywhere, then once I've stopped him A.J and Pinkie will jump him from up front, Twi and Rare will appear from the side while Dash and Flutter come up on his flank then when I give the signal we'll all attack! And he's history! See? Simple. So any questions?"

"Just one; when do we get going?" Pinkie Pie asked excitedly. "Ooh! The suspense is killing me!"

"My word, I'm in shock!" Rarity exclaimed.

"Yeah, this plan looks like it could actually work," Twilight Sparkle remarked.

"Totally! Especially since we can use our wings and horns this time!" Rainbow Dash added.

"I don't know sport… there's still one problem…" Applejack pointed out.

"What problem?" Toby inquired.

"Well… you see… Discord is a spirit of Chaos so…" Fluttershy began.

"So he is able to practically bend reality at will and change anything into anything else," Princess Luna finished bluntly. "He is almost impossible to catch without the elements of course,"

"Yeah, well he's never met me and there hasn't been a single monster I couldn't beat or catch!" Toby proclaimed.

"He may be a monster but he's not like any monster you've ever faced," Twilight Sparkle stated.

"I know enough about him, so it'll be simple!" Toby said folding his arms.

"He sure is confident!" Pinkie Pie said to Fluttershy.

"Yes, but I wonder why…" Fluttershy mused.

Princess Luna frowned and walked past Toby rather angrily.

"Tobias, we need to talk," she told him.

Toby sighed annoyed. "Fine," he said as he began to follow her.

"Luna, Tobias…" Princess Celestia started to say, saying the obvious tension that had appeared between the two.

"Don't worry sister, we are just going to talk," Princess Luna assured her older sister.

"Yeah, if she's lucky that's all we'll do," Toby muttered.

When the two exited the throne room, everypony looked towards the doors greatly worried and concerned.

Toby and Luna soon arrived in a dark part of the castle. Luna still had he back turned to Toby, who was getting pretty annoyed with the Princess's attitude and questioning his plan.

"Ok, so what's up?" Toby asked her.

"Why do you think you're here Toby?" Princess Luna inquired.

"Well, duh, to save the world," Toby replied simply. "You know, just like I did last time,"

"You act as if this time isn't going to be hard, like you don't know what is really at stake this time," Princess Luna told him. "Discord isn't like Tirek, he doesn't want to destroy Equestria, he wants to rule it and turn it into his own personal playground of pandemonium and misery,"

"I'm not stupid!" Toby exclaimed. "I know the risks!"

Luna finally turned to him. "This time I really don't think you do,"

"And why is that 'your majesty'?" Toby questioned in a slightly mocking tone.

"Well you have gone for nearly three years so it's clear that you've forgotten how dangerous these events can be due to living in peace for so long," Princess Luna stated, Toby frowned at her last remark, insulted. "There's no second chances if things go wrong here, if your plan fails it's all over!"

"Yeah… I-I know!" Toby stuttered.

"Then how can you just risk your friends alive on some plan you only assume is going to work!?" Princess Luna demanded. "Listen to me Toby, long ago Discord was one the most dangerous adversaries me and my sister every faced. He is unpredictable, manipulative, ruthless and he will not hesitate to turn your whole world upside down,"

Toby thought for a moment and started to see a little just how right she was "Yeah, ok maybe it's risky..." he began before his confidence restores itself. "But… we're the good guys! We don't lose! There has to be a way to take him down!"

"He's too powerful to do that!" Princess Luna insisted.

"I know he is but every time me and girls go up against something that's more powerful than us we worked together and everything's turned out fine!" Toby stated. "And I really believe if we all attack at once we can't lose!"

Princess Luna sighed and turned away from him again. "You just don't understand anymore…"

"What was that!?" Toby shouted.

"Just do me a favor Tobias," Luna said. "It's clear you don't care about yourself, but can you promise me Twilight Sparkle and her friends will not be harmed? Because if you can't, then you'd better just go home because I won't have you risk their lives and I just remember; you may have defeated Tirek but you are not invincible."

Toby just grunted and walked right past her without saying a word, then he magically teleported away leaving Luna alone in the dark.

He then appeared back in the throne room.

"Toby!" Twilight Sparkle remarked.

"So, what the Princess want to talk to ya about, sport?" Applejack questioned.

Toby advanced to the door. "Doesn't matter, come on, let's go find this son of a jackal,"

The girls all nodded and start to follow him.

"Uh… Toby? Do you really think we can beat Discord this time?" Fluttershy inquired nervously.

Toby smiled at her. "Don't worry Fluttershy, once we put my super awesome plan into action he won't know what hit him!" he exclaimed.

"Yeah!" The girls cheered.

Princess Celestia watched them all go. "My… he is confident,"

"Yes, too confident,"

Celestia turned to see her sister standing behind her.

Luna's eyes narrowed "And that is exactly what worries me…"

Later on, Toby and the Mane Six had just reached the spot where Discord presence was reported to be and from the looks of things the report appeared to be right as the clouds were all circling that one spot and purple lightning was striking the ground all over. All in all, it appeared to be a very chaotic spot.

They all peeked out from behind a rock and see Discord himself laying on a couch seemingly fast asleep.

"He's asleep! We can take him!" Rainbow Dash declared quietly.

"Hmm, this is still too easy and nothing's ever easy," Toby stated.

"You think it might be a trap?" Twilight Sparkle asked.

"Probably… or maybe he's just misleading us into thinking it is when in actually… it isn't!" Toby said.

"Ooh! Sneaky!" Pinkie Pie said in awe.

"Rather low if you ask me," Rarity stated.

"So what do we do?" Fluttershy inquired.

"We stick to the plan, whether it's a trap or not, he won't see are plan coming," Toby proclaimed. "Remember; we're the good guys, we got this. Now go, get ready, I'll take it from here."

The girls nod and ran off to get to the positions that Toby had instructed them to go to, while Toby leapt over the rock and began to sneak over to Discord.

Pinkie Pie and Applejack were the first to get into position.

"I sure hope the plan works," Pinkie Pie said.

"It had sure better work, it's all we have really," Applejack stated.

Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy watched from their spot as Toby continues to sneak over to Discord. Rainbow Dash noticed Fluttershy shaking nervously and put a hoof on her shoulder to comfort her.

"Hey, don't worry Fluttershy just stick to the plan, it's a good plan," Rainbow Dash assured her.

Fluttershy nodded and smiled, comforted by her friends words.

Toby then began to run towards Discord.

"Ok, ugly, take this!" Toby declared as he leapt upward and prepared to land an axe kick on Discord but his attack phased right through him as the image of Discord disappeared into a puff of smoke.

"An illusion… figures," Toby muttered.

"Ah, you are a bright boy,"

Toby turned around, startled. He began to look around for the source of Discord's echoing voice but he sees nothing around.

"Or a complete fool, history will be our judge,"

"Show yourself!"

"My, my, you are a fool. Don't you realize that because I'm a spirit of chaos I can pretty much do… whatever I choose pretty much, I can appear in any place I want. In short; I can be anywhere."

Suddenly Discord appeared right behind Toby.

"Even right behind you,"

Toby spun around and attempted to strike the chaotic spirit but Discord vanished in a flash of light just like he always does.

"No! I can't lose!" Toby exclaimed.

While he seemed confident on the outside, inside Toby was shaking in fear and uneasiness.

"But how can I win?" he thought.

Discord then started to appear then disappear all around Toby, who attempted to land a blow on the annoying creature that was Discord but every time he tried to attack he ended up missing and wearing out his own energy. Eventually he started to pant, exhausted.

Discord then appeared above him and yawned.

"You done yet?" Discord asked bored.

"He's so strong!" Toby realized.

Inside, Toby was shaking in fear, more than he was a minute ago.

"I can't beat this guy!" he realized in his mind. "There's just no way,"

Discord laughed and cackled as he lowered himself in front of Toby. The human then saw that it was the perfect opportunity for the girls to attack him and smiled a bit.

"Ok girls! Let him have it!" Toby cried as he jumped out of the way.

Twilight and Rarity magically tossed boulders at the draconequus, Applejack bucked two apples, Pinkie Pie fired her party cannon and Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy blew harsh winds at him with their wings.

All six of their attacks collided with the master of chaos, creating a bright flash of light.

"Alright!" Toby cheered.

When the flash of light finally faded everypony was surprised to see that Discord wasn't there and instead a large crater had replaced the spot he had previously stood.

"What?" Toby cried.

"He's gone!" Pinkie Pie screamed.

They all hear a whistle and see Discord floating above them all.

"You know Tobias, I hear that if you spend too much time in a peaceful environment like you did on Earth… then you're fighting skills truly suffer," Discord told him.

Toby gulped in shook in fear as he realized just how out matched they truly were.

"You see my boy, this was a trap from the start, can anypony tell me how?" Discord asked.

"Of course!" Twilight Sparkle realized. "All this time we were worried what tricks Discord might use on us but really Discord's real secret weapon was Toby! He used his own over confidence against him!"

"Exactly! I was all… part of the plan," Discord exclaimed with an evil smirk. "And now thanks to your 'protector' all of Equestria is mine for the taking but don't worry boy, you're going to relieved of your guilt… the hard way!"

As Discord cackled, a giant black dome surrounded him and quickly expanded. It didn't take long before the dome began to consume each of the Mane Six one by one. They all screamed as they were consumed by the darkness and Toby eyes widen with fear as the darkness also consumed him as well…

To be continued…

2. Return of Disharmony Part 2

My Little Pony: The Human Chronicles

Episode 16: Return of Disharmony Part 2

Recap: Last time, after three straight years Toby Morrison returns to Ponyville and to his friends, older, taller and more cocky which worries Princess Luna. Meanwhile, small bits of Lord Tirek's dark magic manage to free Discord, the spirit of Chaos from his stone prison, allowing him to wreck havoc on Equestria once more. Toby creates a plan to stop him but Princess Luna knew it wouldn't work due to him being too overconfident. When they went to confront Discord Toby put his plan into action but he quickly learned that Discord was too strong to be beaten which filled him with fear. The last thing any of them saw was an inescapable darkness consuming them.

Toby groaned as he slowly came too, but when he opened his eyes he saw that there was absolutely nothing around him. No Equestria, no Ponyville, no pony gang, and certainly no Discord.

It was if he was in an entirely dark and empty void, the only things around him were wave of light that resembled auroras.

"Hello?" Toby asked, his voice echoed throughout the void. "Twi? Rainbow? Applejack? Anypony?"

When he realized that he was completely alone his pupils shrunk to points. "Uh… oh," he squeaked.

As he began to wander around the seemingly endless void he began to constantly disappear, then reappear somewhere else. Usually up, down or sideways, it was completely and utterly random, more so then Pinkie Pie, if that was even possible.

"Man… a wall, there has a be a wall…" Toby muttered tired. "There has to be! No matter how big this place is if I keep going straight I'll eventually run into something."

"Yeah… I don't think so."

Toby immediately recognized that voice, much to his displeasure.

"Oh no… please tell me that's not who I think it is…" he begged.

Toby turned around and saw a picture of Discord, that looked it had been drawn with white chalk outlines, appear behind him.

"Why hello Toby! Happy to see me? I'm happy to see you," he said condescendingly.

"Yeah… ecstatic," Toby said sarcastically. "Ok freak-show, what's going on here? What is this place? Where am I?"

"Where are you?" Discord echoed. "Why you're in the Limbo Realm,"

"Limbo Realm?" Toby repeated, confused.

"Yep! It's a pocket dimension in-between my world and yours," Discord explained.

Toby gazed around. "Wow… this one big pocket," he quipped.

"You can say that," Discord agreed, nodding.

"Don't agree with me, it makes me uncomfortable," Toby told him disgusted. He looked up towards the glimmering lights above him. "So… how do I get out?"

"Simple; you can't," Discord stated.

"WHAT!?" Toby exclaimed.

"It's the space between our two worlds boy, there is but one way in and no. way out." Discord explained. "It's the end of the line for you,"

Toby dropped to his knees in shock and despair.

"That's right, not even the Rainbow of Light can save you, you can wander wherever you want in this place and you'll never find an exit, I don't really much care which way you go," Discord admitted as his image began to fade. "Because I'm not really here,"

Discord's outline imaged vanished into thin air.

"Wait!" Toby cried, but Discord was already gone.

"Good luck boy, and enjoy being eternally ALONE!"

Discord's voice echoed all around him, especially the word; alone.

"End of the line, huh?" Toby mused. "Makes sense, it's where guys like me end up…"

The sixteen year old sighed as he stared up at the shining lights above him lost and sad.

"Guys… I'm so sorry… it's my fault this happened. I thought if I could take Tirek I can beat anyone, but I couldn't have possibly been more wrong. That was just arrogance," Toby said out loud. "I'm only human. Just a simple human that couldn't help his friends, not even with magic. And now because of me everypony in Equestria is gonna suffer and I'm powerless to help them! It's all my fault!"

Toby begins to break down crying, each time one of his tears dropped it created a ripple in the pitch black ground he kneeled/floated on.

Minutes and later hours of Toby sobbing and crying all alone in the darkness occurred until suddenly there a bright flash of white light that illuminated the void around him and caught him by surprise. He spun around to face the white light and saw something pure and white descend down towards him, as it the light began to take on a human shape.

The light dimmed a bit and allowed him to see the mysterious human's face better and when he did he was stunned speechless.

Floating before him was a beautiful young woman in white. She had long blond hair and blue eyes that matched Toby's. Her name was Sasha Morrison. His mother.

"Hello, son" she said soothingly. "Now don't tell me your giving up already?"

Toby stood up and slowly approached her. "Mom? Is that you?"

Sasha nodded. "It's me, Toby. I am here,"

"But… but your…" Toby started to say.

"Dead? Yes. Think of me as… an angel." Sasha told him.

Toby raised a brow. "An angel?" he asked dryly. "Really? I'm I suppose to just buy that?

"You talk to colorful ponies and your having trouble believing this?" Sasha questioned, also dryly.

"Touché," Toby nodded.

"Now son, I know you feel guilty but like you told Twilight; 'Beating yourself up isn't the way to fix the problem you caused'," Sasha stated.

"I know, I know! But Equestria needs a real hero, not some cocky kid like me," Toby insisted. "I risked my friends lives and let my fame and ego get to my head and between us… I've using Spike's toothbrush,"

"Stop doubting yourself, Toby! Everything that's happened to you has happened for a reason," Sasha said to her son. "You didn't find that locket that brought you to Equestria by accident, you were meant to,"

"But… you always said we control our own destinies," Toby reminded.

"True," Sasha nodded. "But sometimes there are destinies too powerful for us to walk away from, no matter how much we try. And besides, you did choose this destiny. No one forced you to become Equestria's protector but you did it anyways and you made seven wonderful friends that would lay down their lives for you. Now, you have to choose whether or not you will get back up or let that annoying thing known as Discord win and rule Equestria."

Toby cracked his knuckles tightly. "No." he said. "I won't let that happen!"

Sasha smiled. "That's my boy."

"But… how I am suppose to get out of here?" Toby wondered. "Discord said there was no way out of here,"

"He did, but you're a smart boy, so I'm sure you'll figure it out," Sasha smiled. "Good luck, my son,"

Sasha then faded away, not that Toby noticed.

"Luna was right, I didn't know why I was there, but I do now!" Toby declared. "And this time things are gonna be different! I know it's not a game now! Hang on guys, I'm coming! I won't let you down. Any of you!"

Toby's body then glowed with a blue aura as he then began to let out all of his energy in a high pitched scream which he aimed outwards. The loud scream actually managed to rip a circle shaped hole right in the middle of the void. Much to his amazement.

"Hey, cool! I made a hole!" Toby remarked. "Ha! 'No way out' my butt! Well, time to go!"

Toby hopped right through the dimensional hole right before it closed and landed back in Equestria. He stood up with a determined look on his face.

"Ok, this is it. Everything starts here," Toby proclaimed. "I got another chance, and I'm not gonna blow it!"

Toby pressed on ahead and when he got a good luck at the land of Equestria, he was shocked to see that it had all changed in an instant since his second leave. Instead of the usual cute little village that was Ponyville, the land around him now looked like a brightly colored crayon city that looked like it might have been drawn by a kindergartener.

"Ok… this is weird… even by Equestria standards," Toby remarked, completely befuddled by the new environment he was in.

He did notice something familiar though; it appeared to be a large crater in the middle of a rocky clearing. He recognized it as the spot where they confronted Discord and he beat them without even flinching.

The human looked around and saw no trace of his friends anywhere in sight.

"Holy Guacamole. Everypony's gone…" he realized. "How could they have survived this?"

Toby dropped to his knees. "Guys… I'm so sorry." He said out loud before pounding the ground out of frustration. "This is all my fault, my plan was useless! Luna was right, I risked everypony's lives and that creep Discord used my overconfidence against me! Well not this time! Now, I have to find them!"

Toby began to race through the poorly drawn city looking for any trace his friends, but instead all he saw was birds chirping happily, a muscular rabbit walk by, bears dancing in tutu's and a smiling flower standing near a fire hydrant.

"Twilight! Rainbow Dash! Applejack! Spike! Rarity! Fluttershy! Pinkie Pie!" Toby called out. "SOMEPONY! ANYPONY!"

He then hears something above him and looked straight upwards. His eyes widen when he sees Spike, now wearing what appears to be a jester's costume, screaming and dropping straight towards him. Toby yells as he tried to run away but Spike crashes down on him.

Once the dust clears, Toby sits up and rubs his head; he and Spike both groan.

"Spike!" Toby cried happily.

"Toby?" Spike asked in surprise as he got up. "Where the hay have you been?"

"It's a long story," Toby told him. "Now… what happened? Where is everypony? And… why does the entire world look like it belongs on my Grandma's fridge?"

Toby then got a good look at Spike's jester outfit and bugged out. Spike only gave a raised eyebrow.

"What?" he inquired.

"What's with the uh… get up?" Toby questioned slowly.

Spike rubbed the back of his head embarrassed. "Uh… don't worry, I'll explain."

Toby and Spike watched with weirded out looks on their faces as a bunch of flowers marched by them.

"But maybe we should do it somewhere else…" Spike suggested.

"Agreed!" Toby nodded quickly.

They both quickly zoomed out of the colorful city.

Later, as Toby and Spike are walking through the garnish land that was Equestria they told each other everything that had happened so far.

"So you really got sent to a limbo dimension?" Spike asked.

Toby nodded. "Yeah, and you became Discord's royal fool?"

"Yeah, he caught me trying to find the elements and put me in this," Spike stated, gesturing to the silly outfit he was wearing. "And did a really good job keeping him entertained until I royally messed up,"

"Wow, what did you do?" Toby inquired.

"I'll show you!" Spike said as he took out a flute. Toby could easily see where this was going.

"Oh no…" he moaned.

Spike played one note and began singing and dancing. "I was Discord's favorite fool. I made merry mirth and laughter. Then I told one bad joke and the guy had a stroke and then he sent me flying… forever after,"

Toby just raised a brow at this. "Ok… and all this?"

The teenager gestured to the new world they were standing in as a strawberry floated past them.

"Oh yeah, that, well you see I think when he sent you to that Limbo place using his reality bending powers he kind of… broke it," Spike explained.

"He broke reality?" Toby exclaimed.

Spike nodded. "Uh-huh. And sure seems to fit his chaotic desires. Look."

The baby dragon pointed to several panicked residents of Ponyville fleeing from a what appeared to be hand drawn tank. The rest of the Apple family also run by as they are chased by two angry hand drawn dogs. Spike and Toby even saw Cheerilee being chased by a hand drawn, eight-foot tall guinea pig, standing on its hind legs and growling like a mad dog.

"Ok… this is bad," Toby stated.

Spike nodded then played another note on his flute before singing again. "The evil Discord's creatures are here. See the townsfolk scream with fear. See the townspeople try to run. I can tell this won't be fun. The creatures will crush everything. Everything in the valley. Hospitals, schools, retirement homes, and even the old bowling alley."

A gigantic green, hand drawn lizard loomed over a bowling alley, much to the horror of one of the residents of Ponyville, named Doctor Whooves.

"Not the bowling alley!" he cried.

The giant lizard crushed the bowling alley with its large green foot before walking away, the good doctor started bawling.

"Hey…" Toby began to say. "How come you guys never told me you had a bowling alley? I was with you all most of the day three years ago!"

"Focus!" Spike told him.

"Right! Where are the girls?" Toby asked.

"I don't know… and I've looked everywhere," Spike admitted sadly.

"Ok, let's think, what would someone like Discord due to his enemies after he's beaten them?" Toby wondered.

"Well, I know he doesn't turn Ponies to stone, he said so himself," Spike said.

"Well, at least he has standards," Toby shrugged. "Come on, think, think!"

Both boys thought, they thought and thought, they thought and they pondered until suddenly Toby began to hear something that sounded like a heartbeat.

"Great, now my heart is racing," he grumbled. The rhythm made itself heard more prominently, catching him by surprise. "Wait a minute..."

He placed his hand on his chest. "That's not my heart… and I'm not just hearing it I'm… sensing it,"

Toby turned to Spike. "Do you sense that?"

Spike raised a brow. "Sense what?"

"I can hear… a heartbeat… inside my head… not just one but… six of them…" Toby mused. His eyes lit up when he finally figured it out. "It's the girls! I can feel their hearts beating! They're ok but… afraid,"

"Ok… but how are you able to do that?" Spike inquired, a bit freaked out.

"Magic of Friendship my little dragon friend, magic of friendship," Toby told him with a smile. "Now come on, I know where Discord's keeping them,"

Toby raced off back into the city with Spike following them, but not before he ripped off his jester costume.

They soon arrived at the spot where they expected to find the Golden Oak's library but instead they find a giant stone building with barred up windows.

"Whoa… what happened to the library?" Spike remarked.

"Hop onto my shoulders and take a look inside," Toby told him. Spike did so and looked through the barred up window and to his surprise he saw six of the girls each chained to a different section of the wall.

"Hey Toe! It's them!" Spike cried.

"Are they alright?" Toby asked.

"Yeah, but… their weak," Spike replied. Something else caught his eye as well; The Elements of Harmony set on top of a rocky pyramid like shelf. "Hey! The elements are in their too! But why would Discord put them in the same room with their elements? I mean I know their chained up but…"

"He's using the elements to mock them," Toby stated. "That dirty…"

"We have to get them out of there!" Spike proclaimed.

"No duh!" Toby nodded. "Hey girls! Twi! Rainbow! Anypony! Can you hear me?"

The girls all groan in response, too weak to get up or say much of anything.

"Oh, man, their completely drained!" Spike remarked in despair before starting to sing again "Hark the girls. they moan in the cellar, from the sound of their moans this is their final hour,"

"Will you cut that out!?" Toby snapped annoyed.

"Uh… sorry." Spike apologized.

The human looked at his weakened friends. "Jeez… what did Discord do to them?" he wondered. "Man… there must be something we can do to help them… there has to be! They're my best friends! I promised I wouldn't let them down this time and I meant it!"

Suddenly Toby's entire body started to glow and light up with a bright blue light.

"Whoa! What's happening!?" Spike cried out in alarm.

"I don't know! I'm not doing this!" Toby stated, also alarmed. But he quickly began to calm down. "But it feels… warm, it feels like… home. I think that's the magic of friendship! Now… time to share it's warm light with some good friends of mine!"

The bright glow emitting from Toby's body then shone through the gaps in the steel grabs and shine on the weakened Mane Six. Their bodies also started to glow with a bright light which, slowly but surely, began to revive and strengthen them.

"Ooh… what happened?" Applejack asked a bit dazed.

"Oh my poor, beautiful head!" Rarity remarked.

"Uh… what just happened?" Rainbow Dash wondered.

"Don't know, but I feel funny!" Pinkie Pie chirped.

Fluttershy placed a hoof on her heart. "I feel… warm,"

Twilight felt her own heart and gasped. "Me too!"

"Oh, good so it means it worked,"

The girls turn and see Toby and Spike looking through the barred windows, smiling.

"Boys!" they cried.

"Hey, they're girls!" Toby smirked.

"It's about time you showed up!" Rainbow Dash remarked, slightly annoyed.

"Relax Rainbow, at least your back to your old selves, right?" Toby asked them.

"Yeah… I think we do…" Twilight nodded. "But how…"

"Come on Twi, you're the expert on friendship here you tell us," Toby told her with a grin.

Twilight thought for a moment, looked at the glowing bodies of herself, her friends and Toby and suddenly figured out.

"The magic of friendship!" Twilight Sparkle realized. "Somehow the friendship within your heart warmed our hearts as well, restoring us to our full power!"

"Exactly!" Toby nodded. "And now that it has grab your elements and let's take the fight to Discord, before this broken reality we're in drives us all completely insane,"

Spike nodded. "Ditto,"

It was then that the girls notice their elements on the stand.

"Well butter my biscuit! Now those are a sight for sore eyes!" Applejack stated smiling as she put on her Element of Honesty.

"Oh, I shall never part with this again!" Rarity proclaimed as she put on her Element of Generosity.

"Me neither! Look at how it sparkles!" Pinkie Pie added, gesturing to her Element of Laugher.

The others also put on their Elements as well.

"So… how are we suppose to get out?" Fluttershy wondered. "The door is locked…"

Spike looked down on Toby. "Toe?"

"I'm on it!" Toby said.

Spike jumped off Toby as he walked over to the door and pulled his right fist back. Twi's eyes widen when she figured out what he was planning to do.

"No, no, no, wait!" she cried.

Before she could say anymore Toby slammed his fist into the door which broke it's hinges and sent it flying straight into the wall, if any of the girls were standing in front of it they would have surely been crushed. All of them looked greatly shaken.

"Uh… you know… next time you could say something along the lines of… 'Stand back I'm gonna punch the door down!'!" Rainbow Dash exclaimed annoyed.

"Sorry!" Toby apologized.

The girls then exited the prison and were immediately dumbstruck by the current state of the world.

"Uh…"

"Don't ask," Toby told them bluntly.

"So… what are we gonna do now?" Pinkie Pie asked Toby excitedly.

"Why ask me? The last plan I made nearly got us all killed," Toby stated a bit depressed. "I mean, who voted me leader?"

One by one each of the girls raised their hooves, even Rainbow, albeit a bit reluctantly. Spike also raised his tiny arm in the air as high as he can.

"Ok, then, if you guys say so… now here's the new plan; we're gonna find Discord and this time we'll have the elements here with us so when we see him we'll take him down, permanently, no hesitation." Toby stated. "But we need to smart and we need to be patient. We can't allow him to trick us again, and believe me when I say he's not gonna get away with all of this!"

"Oh is that so?"

Everypony turned and saw Discord appear before them in a flash of light.

"Well, well, well, if it isn't my least favorite person," Toby said folding his arms.

"You kids say the sweetest things," Discord remarked mockingly. "I see you escaped by Limbo Dimension."

"Heh, it was no big trick, but luckily for me I had some help," Toby said, remembering his mother fondly. "Now listen, I don't want this to get ugly so I'm going to ask you this one time; I want you to leave Equestria alone and change everything back. That's all I ask of you."

Everypony gasped, surprised. Talking things out? That didn't sound like Toby at all.

"What's that?" Discord asked, raising a brow. "My boy, you got to be kidding me,"

"Am I laughing?" Toby inquired.

"Yeah… he's not laughing," Pinkie Pie added.

"No I'm not, in fact I am very serious," Toby assured them all. "If you do this then I'll consider giving you a second chance. That's right, I will wipe the slate clean and forget all the harm you have caused."

"Forget the harm he caused?" Rainbow Dash echoed in disbelief.

"What in Equestria are you talking about darling?" Rarity added.

"Like she said," Discord said.

"Please Discord, I don't want to fight, but I will if necessary, and you won't enjoy yourself when I do," Toby told him. "Now I'll say it again, I want you to leave Equestria alone, if you know what's good for you, you'll listen to me."

"I see that all that time in the Limbo Realm has does nothing to lessen your arrogance," Discord remarked smugly. "I think it's time we… put an end to all this, don't you think?"

Toby sighed. "Very well. Get ready to fire ladies," he told them.

The girls nodded and stood side by side with Toby, ready to use their elements against Discord, Pinkie growled like an angry dog.

Discord laughed a bit. "Oh please! You're not gonna fight me, boy?"

"What makes you so sure, freak?" Toby questioned.

"Because I just happen to have the one thing you want most in this world," Discord told him floating closer to the boy.

Toby raised a brow at the chaotic creature. "Yeah? And what's that?"

"This!" Discord said as he held out a familiar gold locket with a gem in the middle, which Toby recognized.

"Hey, that's…" he started.

"That's right! It's the very locket created by Tirek that transported you to this world in the first place, and it can just as easily send you back," Discord stated.

"It can?" Twilight exclaimed. Everypony else looked a bit worried by this new piece of knowledge, in fear of Toby leaving them permanently this time. But at the same time, a part of them felt it was right, as they knew that if they kept Toby here they would be keeping him permanently away from his friends and family on Earth and none of them wanted to feel that kind of pain.

"Indeed it can, and if you ever want to get back home to your beloved friends and family you'll…"

Before Discord could finish his sentence Toby smacked the locket out of Discord's paw with a swing of his giant hand. The locket went flying till it hit a wall and broke into pieces. Everypony looked shocked.

"Wha… wha… what did you do that for!?" Discord exclaimed in complete shock. "Now you'll never be able to go home!"

"I know but I don't need that thing to send me home. I already am home!" Toby declared. "Spending all that time on Earth without my best friends was hard once and I'm not going through that again! So it looks like you wasted your precious blackmail for nothing. Idiot."

Smiles started to grow on all of the Mane Six's face. tears also started to form in their eyes, even in Rainbow's, which she quickly wiped from her face.

"Ah, quit it eyes!" she grumbled "You got rep to maintain!"

Discord growled and shook with absolute fury, madder then anypony had ever seen him before.

"THAT. IS. IT! Now you have made me mad boy!" Discord cried. "You made me, the master of Chaos, look like a fool and for that. You. Must. Pay!"

Discord's eyes flash brightly as waves of blood red energy began to emit from his body, pushing the eight friends back a few feet. The waves spread and turned the gaily colored Equestria into a dim, twisted, blighted nightmare metropolis under a blackly clouded sky. Fluttershy quivered in fear of this new world.

Toby raised a brow nonchalantly. "Cool," he said. The others look at him. "I mean, uh-oh,"

Discord smiled evilly. "Now… shall we begin?"

"Girls, prepare to fire when I say, I got an idea!" Toby told them before zooming straight for Discord.

"Toby, wait!" Twilight called out.

Discord then started to fly straight for Toby as well. Both beings flew towards each other at incredible speeds and just when it looked like they were about to crash into each other Toby suddenly teleported away and appeared right behind Discord as he stopped dead in his tracks.

As Discord began to spin around to face the human, Toby had spun around as well as pressed his palm on Discord's chest. A wave of energy flowed through him.

Discord growled. "Why you!"

Discord suddenly morphed into a jackhammer and dove straight for Toby. The sixteen-year old cracked his knuckles before his fist slammed into the Discord shaped jackhammer. All of a sudden the jackhammer form that Discord had take on suddenly flew back.

He then stopped in mid air and returned to his normal form.

"Wha… what did you do you me you brat?" Discord demanded.

"Oh, nothing, I just used the Rainbow of Light to weaken you down to our level, now things are even!" Toby declared. "Now your weakened this shouldn't be too tough,"

Discord growled and faded away again, but instead of Toby just stood there. He give Spike a quick nod, which he seemed to understand and sneaked away.

"Hey! Aren't cha gonna do something ' ?" Applejack inquired.

"I am," he said. "I'm waiting for the right moment… like now.

Toby kicked backward and struck Discord in the chest. This process begins to repeat itself over and over. Discord would vanish and appear somewhere else and Toby would know exactly where he would be and how hard to hit him.

"Holy Moly! Look at him go!" Pinkie Pie exclaimed.

"He's actually… winning!" Fluttershy remarked.

"Hmm, this isn't like Toby." Twilight mused. "It's like he's become different somehow."

After one more strike Discord appeared in front of Toby, very angry. "Why you… how dare you play games with the likes of me!"

"If were you I'd be more worried about what's above you. Spike, go!" Toby called out.

Discord looked up and was caught by surprise when he saw that Spike had taken on his giant dragon form and was falling straight for him. Spike came down on Discord like a few hundred tons of bricks.

Spike returned to his normal form as he jumped out of the gigantic crater he created.

"Yeah! That's right! You can't fire me Discord!" Spike proclaimed. "Cause I quit!"

"Huh?" Twilight asked.

"Long story," Spike told her, not wanting to mention the fact that he had to work as a jester for Discord.

"So… did we win?" Pinkie Pie asked.

"I… think so," Fluttershy said.

"He definitely looks down for the count, that's for certain," Rarity nodded.

"Boy, this'll make a good story 'Once upon a time, there was a creep named Discord, who fought eight great friends and was never heard from again," Toby stated with a smile.

"Sounds like a good story to me!" Rainbow Dash remarked.

"Uh… you might want to wait before publishing that you guys," Twilight Sparkle stated as he pointed her hoof at the crater where the smoke had began to clear and to their shock Discord was standing in the middle of it completely unharmed and smiling evilly.

"Ok… time for a new story; 'Once upon a time, a boy screamed… OH, COME ON!'!" Toby screamed in annoyed.

Discord cackled. "You didn't really think you could out fight the master of chaos, did you?"

Discord raised his two arms, then thunder began to boom in the clouds above them and shortly after lightning came down and one by one each of them was hit with high voltage.

"I am so willing to wait my turn…" Spike moaned before he was zapped as well. The force from the blast sent Spike flying back into the prison while it sent Toby and the girls flying in a far off direction.

They eventually crash land through the roof of the now Discord like Canterlot Castle throne room where all the stain glass pictures of them were all cracked up and nearly shattered. As they groan and slowly got to their feet Discord appeared in front of them in a flash

"Come on boy, say Uncle!" Discord told the human smugly.

"Ha! I'd rather eat dirt then surrender to the likes of you," Toby retorted.

"Ok, how about this; you surrender now and I'll stop doing… this!" Discord cried as he suddenly blasted Twilight with a beam of lighting coming from one of his claws. The beam caused her to collapse to the ground and every time she tried to get up the energy just pushed her back down.

"TWILIGHT!" The girls cried out.

"No! Stop! Please!" Toby begged in alarm.

Discord smiled sadistically as Twilight's pain until suddenly he was caught off guard and surprised when giant Spike crashed his head through one of the stain glass windows and chomped his giant jaws at Discord, but Discord merely floated sideways which ceased his torturing of Twilight.

He waved a claw at Spike. "Sorry, no Dragon's allowed,"

Discord snapped his claws as if they were fingers and a large boot appeared in front of Spike.

"How about I just give you the boot?" The Draconequus questioned with a smile.

"What would I want with this boot?" Spike inquired confused.

Discord motioned the boot backwards then allowed it to blunt kick Spike right in the muzzle knocking him off the castle and down towards the lake below.

"SPIKE! NO!" Everypony cried, while Discord merely laughed evilly.

"Aw, what a shame your little play mate had to go away," Discord said mockingly. "But I'm still here, don't worry,"

Toby looked at Discord full of fury and anger. "How could you!?" he demanded. Blue flames start to appear on parts of Toby's body. "Discord… you've gone too far!"

Toby leapt upwards as he is quickly enveloped in a ball of pure ball blue flame. As the girls all stare in amazement, they are all shocked when each of their elements fires a different colored beam at the ball of blue flame. Light shined from the ball, as it's blue flames suddenly became golden. Then a flash of light filled the room.

Inside the sphere, Toby suddenly found himself floating inside a golden void surrounded by the girls Elements of Harmony.

"Whoa… what's going on here?" Toby wondered.

"Oh, I think you know,"

Toby looked up and saw a familiar figure floating above him. "Mom!"

"Now do you see my dear Toby? While your friends and new family each represent one of the six individual elements thanks to them you've managed to represent all six of them," Sasha told him.

"I have?" Toby inquired surprised.

Sasha nodded. "Yes, like Rainbow Dash, you are loyal to your friends. Like Applejack, you are very honest. Like Fluttershy, your kindness as won over everypony in Ponyville. Like Pinkie Pie, you love to laugh. Like Rarity, you are extremely generous and thanks to Twilight Sparkle you now know the most powerful magic of all; the magic of friendship," she said.

"Yeah… I guess I have." Toby mused. He looked at all six elements. "So if separately they can seal Discord away… I wonder what they can do together?"

"Why don't you go find out?" Sasha smiled.

Toby returned the smile. "With pleasure!"

All six elements started to glow with a colorful light as Toby's body glowed with a bright white aura.

"ELEMENTS OF HARMONY UNITE!'

The elements turned into energy balls and sucked themselves into him. He then became covered into a golden energy cocoon that flashed brightly. The cocoon quickly started to fade and now instead of just his usual duds Toby was now even taller and now wearing a full body suit of golden armor with royal blue accents and several jewels inserted. The helmet also covered his whole face, had a two horned head piece and a black visor with two glowing golden eyes shining through. He also had a long royal blue cape.

"Harmony Knight!"

Everypony outside the orb of light watched in amazement as it continued to glow a golden light till finally the ball of light faded and Toby in his armor form appeared and floated down.

"T-T-Toby?" Pinkie breathed out.

"Is that… you?" Rarity gasped out.

Discord frowned. "And just who are you?" he demanded.

Toby finally spoke, only now he had a deeper and more majestic voice.

"I am the hope of the universe. I am the answer to all living things that cry out for peace I am the protector of the innocent. I am the light in the darkness. Ally to good. Nightmare to you! I… am the Knight of Harmony!" he declared.

For the first time Discord actually started to look worried as Toby/Harmony Knight advanced towards him.

"Whoa… what's happened to Toby?" Rainbow Dash inquired.

Applejack also noticed something. "And what happened to our Elements of Harmony!?" she exclaimed.

The others also looked at their necks and notice that their elements were gone as well.

"There gone!" Fluttershy cried.

Twilight groaned as she awoken. "That's because… he's merged with them," she said.

"Merged?" Rainbow Dash echoed.

They looked towards Toby who had just easily deflected an attack from Discord like it was nothing.

"Well whatever it is, it's sure scaring the bejeebers out of Discord!" The cyan pony remarked.

"That's for certain," Rarity nodded.

Discord tried changing into a dangerous creature and attempted to eat Toby but he merely backhanded Discord and sent him flying into the wall above the door. Discord floated downwards and did his best to look brave.

"You don't scare me little boy!" he called out. "Seriously…"

The golden eyes shining behind Toby's black visor glowed and a pulse wave of energy shattered all the reflective items in the throne room.

"Oh really?" Toby inquired. "Well then tell me something, do I scared you now?"

Discord started to shake absolute terror and attempted to disappear like he always does but nothing happened, much to his shock.

Toby continued to advance. "Give it up, there's no place you can hide from me," he stated. "You call yourself an Agent of Chaos? Well then consider me an Agent of Order,"

The chaotic creature then tried to fly through the throne room doors but Toby manages to slam them both shut with a mere wave of his hand. Discord pressed his back to the wall as Toby stood before him.

"Whoa, whoa, whoa, easy now… friend…" Discord said slowly.

Toby's golden eyes flashed again. "You're no friend of mine, Discord! You don't even understand the meaning of friendship!"

A long golden cannon like weapon was then conjured into Toby's armored gloved hands, which he aimed right at Discord's mug. The sound of the cannon charging up was heard.

The Draconequus frowned. "This can't be good…"

"Got that right," Toby nodded. "HARMONY CANNON!"

Toby pressed both buttons on the handles and the cannon fired an intense beam of golden energy that blasted Discord with all its might and sent him flying out of the throne room. The cannon then morphed into a long, broad, golden sword as Discord then came to.

"Wretched, insignificant…"

Before Discord could finish threat Toby had just stabbed Discord through the chest with his long sword, causing everypony to gasp. Although, given a closer look it appeared that Toby had merely phased his sword Discord instead of stabbing him. As soon as he pulled his sword out Discord feel to his knees and Toby reverted back to his usual form.

The Elements flew back to their owns and materialized themselves back onto them.

Discord groaned. "You… stabbed me!"

"Don't be such a baby!" Toby told him. "I didn't stab you, I just took all of your power from you."

"What?" Discord exclaimed.

"Yep, now everything you have done to the world should revert back to normal in a few minutes," Toby nodded.

"So, if he's powerless, can we seal him now?" Rainbow Dash asked eagerly.

"No," Toby said.

"No?" Everypony echoed.

"But we have to! The Princess said so!" Twilight Sparkle stated.

"Why bother?" Toby asked. "Discord is Chaos personified, he can never can contained for long,"

"The boy makes a good point," Discord nodded.

"However… I can do this," Toby added. "Animous Suspendous,"

His hand glowed with a magical blue aura while a large golden bird cage appeared around Discord. He looked surprised at first but slowly started cackling.

"Oh… you. You just can't let me go, can you?" Discord questioned with a smirk. "This is what happens when an unstoppable force meets an immovable object. You truly are incorruptible, aren't you? You… won't do anything to me out of some… misplaced sense of… self-righteousness. And I'm… not gonna do anything to you… because your just too much fun. I think you and I… are destined to do this forever. After all we are linked, you and I, like comedy and tragedy, order and chaos, harmony and disharmony. Two sides… same coin!"

"That may be the case… but at least I won't be seeing your mug for a while," Toby said. His hand glowed magically again as a hole appeared in the ground, then he began to lower Discord into it.

"Don't forget, boy, this is only just the beginning!" Discord reminded him. "We will meet again!"

As soon as Discord disappeared from view the hole closed right up on him.

"And I'll be waiting for you," Toby promised.

Everypony looked down at the spot where the hole that Discord vanished down through was curiously.

"Uh… where'd he go?" Rainbow Dash inquired.

"I just sent him one mile underground, right beneath the crust of the planet," Toby replied.

"So… you really buried him alive?" Fluttershy asked concerned.

"Discord's an immortal spirit of chaos, he'll be fine," Toby assured her. "A little stir crazy, but fine,"

Applejack whipped the sweat from her forehead. "Well… at least it's all over!"

Then a thought hit Rarity, she gasped sharply. "Spikey-wikey!"

Everypony rushed over to the spot where he fell and looked down expecting to see him at the bottom of the lake, but to their surprise and relief they saw Spike hanging upside, his foot caught by a branch.

"Spike!" Twilight called out.

"Twilight!" Spike called back. He looked at his current situation and sweat began to drip from his face. "Uh… a little help?"

Everypony laughed in amusement as they began to lift him up.

As they did so, a wave of energy washes over the land and in a flash Equestria returned to its non-chaotic and more harmonious state, much to the contentment of the Mane Six who stared out towards their now peaceful home smiling.

"Ah… much better." Twilight sighed.

"Everything looks so joyous and wonderful again!" Fluttershy added.

"Yeah… any chance we can change it back?" Toby asked. Everypony stared at him. "Just kidding! And guys… I'm so sorry about what happened earlier with my stupid plan, it was all my fault."

"Aw, don't worry your little red head, Tobey-woeby!" Pinkie Pie told him, rubbing his head affectionately. "Sure we were a little worried, but I knew you could do it!"

"Well all did," Applejack nodded.

"I gotta say kid, you really have changed!" Rainbow Dash remarked.

"Yeah, I hardly feel like myself anymore." Toby admitted, everypony looked at him confused. "I don't feel like a kid anymore, I really know now what it means to be a protector! And I won't forget it!"

"We are glad to hear that."

Everypony turned to a flash of light coming from behind them. When the light faded the saw Princesses Celestia and Luna standing before them. The Mane Six and Spike all bowed. Even Toby managed to overcome his friend and bow before them as well.

Celestia smiled warmly. "Congratulations Toby, we knew you could do it."

"Thanks a bunch Princess," Toby nodded, he turned to Luna. "And Luna, you were right, as usual. I'm sorry about everything… I'm sorry about me,"

"It is alright, perhaps I was a bit hard on you…" Luna admitted.

"Nah, you were the right kind of hard on me." Toby told her. "When I came back here after three years I needed a super kick in the butt and you laid it on me, and after this I'm never acting before thinking again, I swear,"

Luna raised a brow and half smile. "Oh, is that so?"

The human shrugged. "Well, I could squirt out some tears, if that would help," he said with a chuckle, Luna chuckled also.

"But Toby…" Twilight started to say. "Because you destroyed the locket… you won't be able to go home now…"

The others looked saddened by this, their ears drooped and their eyes looked towards the ground, depressed. Toby smiled, walked over and bent down to look her in the eye, as he now towered over her and the others. He put a hand on her shoulder comfortingly.

"Twi, I already told you guys, I am home," he stated. "They say home is where your friends are, and wherever you guys are… that's where I want to be,"

"But… what about your friends and your dad?" Spike inquired.

"They won't even notice I'm gone." Toby said cofidently.

"Really?" Celestia asked surprised.

Toby nodded. "Uh-huh. When I first came back to Earth, I found out I came back at the exact moment that I left. I was even reverted back to the age I was before I got here, clothes and all," he said. "So luckily, nobody even noticed I was missing,"

"Well that's a load off our consciences," Applejack remarked.

"Glad to hear it, now… Pinkie," Toby began, turning to the Pink Party Pony. "You know what this calls for?"

Pinkie Pie grinned widely when she realized what he meant. "A PARTY!" she yelled. "I'LL GO SET IT UP NOW!"

She then zoomed off towards Ponyville, her speed could possibly break the Sonic Rainboom. Everypony was stunned at first, then burst out laughing.

Later, that day. It was now dark, Celestia's sun had been lowered and Luna had raised her moon from the hills across Ponyville. Lots of ponies gathered outside of Twilight's library, all being invited to Toby's Welcome Back/Thank you for saving the world Party. They all went inside when the door opened, greeting the human warmly. Every single pony shook his hands, saying 'Welcome back' and 'Thank You'.

Toby was having a fantastic time at the party, he met all of the ponies who greeted him a very caring way, Doctor Whooves even said it was sad that Joseph left disappeared, he missed him. Joe loved the fact knowing that most ponies of Ponyville cared, which was another reason he wanted to stay in Equestria.

Then a gray coated, blond maned female Pegasus with wonky eyes and bubbles on her flank flew up to him and handed him a muffin.

"Here you go Toby, welcome back," she said.

"Thank miss…" Toby started.

"Derpy," she finished with a smile.

"You don't say…" Toby said slowly.

"Yep, well I'm gonna go have some punch," she said as she flew towards the food table.

"Derpy! Watch out for that-" Joe yells but sees Derpy sprawled over the floor "wall" he finished.

Derpy chuckled at her mistake. "Oops! My bad!"

Toby turned and walked away, bewildered all while mouthing 'wow', to himself. The Mane 6 walked over towards Joseph, Spike on Rarity's back "Hi Toby! You enjoying the party!?" Pinkie Pie asked, hopping up and down excitingly.

Joe laughs "I love it Pinkie, you always make the best parties in Equestria."

Pinkie giggled, her cheeks turning red from his comment. "Aw, thank you, Toby!"

"So, how about a family picture with the six of us, sport?" Applejack offered.

"A family picture?" Toby echoed surprised.

"Of course, with you we're not just best friends… we're a family," Twilight Sparkle told him. "And we always will be a family."

The others smiled and nodded in agreement. Toby smiled as well, with tears forming in his eyes.

The eight of them all gathered together for the picture. "I love you girls," Toby said.

"We love you two, Toby!" The Mane Six all said in unison.

Spike laughed as he jumped onto Toby's shoulders, which made Toby laugh a bit as he played with him.

"Hark ring the ball! Tis all ended well! Discord has been vanquished, the Princesses have returned and only a few us got badly burned!" he sang.

"What did I tell you!?" Toby reminded him, highly annoyed.

"Sorry!" Spike apologized again.

"Ok, everypony get ready!" The photographer told them. "Three, two, one!"

The photographer snapped a picture of them, they all had big smiles on their faces and were in positions similar to how they looked in the another with Twilight and the girls.

Just then, a roar was heard in the distance. Catching everypony's attention.

"Manticore?" Toby inquired.

"Manticore." Spike nodded in confirmation.

Toby sighed. "A hero's work is never done." He said.

"Go get' em," Twilight said to him.

"But if you need help…" Rainbow Dash started.

"I won't hesitate to scream, don't worry," Toby assured her. "And with my luck, I probably will, so… just be ready to run out the door."

They all saluted. "Yes, sir!"

Toby exited the library and jumped upwards, expecting his butterfly wings to form but to his surprise his blue butterfly energy wings had transformed into large, white, angel-like, feathered wings attached to his back.

Toby was surprised at first but quickly grinned. "Aha! Cool!" he said as he flew towards the Manticore. "Hey ugly! Guess whose back and better than ever!"

Toby crashed into the beast like a meteor while the girls watched from the windows smiling. Unknown to any of them, something odd was still going on in Equestria. For at the corner of Twilight's eye, a small golden picture of the Draconequus himself appeared then disappeared in the blink of an eye…

3. Deep into the Pinkie

My Little Pony: The Human Chronicles

Episode 17: Deep into the Pinkie

Recap: Last time, after failing to stop Discord, the chaos master himself sent Toby to the space between Earth and Equestria called the Limbo realm, a place where there was no escape. But thanks to the spirit of his Mother Toby makes himself an opening and went back to Equestria to see that Discord had just broken reality while he was away. After reuniting with Spike and freeing the girls the team fought Discord once again, this time Toby waited patiently to attack instead of rushing into things like he did last time. Eventually after seeing Spike and the others getting hurt Toby managed to merge with the Elements of Harmony and become the Harmony Knight allowing him to defeat Discord once and for all. Now permanently trapped in Equestria, Toby now does his best to keep his new home and his friends safe at all costs.

Several little birds chirped a happy little song as they flew through the air to greet the new day. As the flew over and around the top of a tall tree like the rotating planets in the solar system, Toby was sitting cross-legged on a flat rock, his eyes closed and his face composed, he appeared to be meditating.

Unknown to him, a certain pink pony was poking her out from behind him constantly and looking at him with wide eyes filled with curiosity. She did her best to keep quiet and not disturb him but unfortunately her nose had begun to twitch, ready for a sneeze.

"Ah… ah… CHOO!" Pinkie Pie sneezed.

Her loud sneeze startled Toby greatly, making him cry out loudly before falling over onto the ground. Toby groaned softly.

Pinkie Pie leaned down to him. "Oops! Sorry Toby! I kind of a bad head cold today," she apologized before sneezing again. "See?"

Toby raised his head, looking greatly annoyed. "Is that so…?"

Pinkie Pie nodded rapidly. "Uh-huh!"

"Then… shouldn't you be in bed or something?" Toby questioned.

"Oh, I'll do that later, right now I want to spend time with you and the girls!" Pinkie Pie chirped, before sneezing and blowing her nose with a hankie that she had just pulled out of nowhere. She then leaned towards Toby. "So… whatcha doing?" she asked ever so curiously.

"Meditating," Toby replied. "It helps calm the nerves."

"Is it fun?" Pinkie Pie inquired, before sneezing.

"It was a few seconds ago…" Toby mumbled.

"So… do you want to go over to a party with me?" Pinkie Pie asked excitedly. "It'll be fun!"

"Normally I would," Toby stated, before getting up. "But I promised Twilight that I head to her place for another magic training session and trust me I'd rather go to one of your parties then study but… I Pinkie Promised so…"

"Oh! Got it!" Pinkie Pie nodded, completely understandingly. "Too bad… I was really looking forward to having you at the party, but you can't break a Pinkie Promise, no matter what so…"

Toby noticed the sad and slightly disappointed look on her face and smiled a bit. "Hey, you know you can come along if you want,"

This instantly cheered Pinkie up as she started to bounce up and down. "YAY!" she cheered, and then she sneezed again.

"But you have to stay quiet during the exercise," Toby added.

"Aw…" Pinkie Pie moaned.

"But afterwards we'll go to your party," Toby finished.

"YAY!" Pinkie Pie cheered.

"Ok, then let's get moving." Toby said as he started to walk off. "And don't even think about it, ok?"

"About what?" Pinkie inquired raising a brow.

"Your planning on bringing the party to Twilight's place so I can go to your party AND have my lesson, aren't you?" Toby asked knowingly.

"But… I didn't say that…" Pinkie Pie said slowly.

"You were thinking it," Toby stated.

Pinkie Pie gasped sharply and suddenly appeared in front of him before leaning closely. "Are you psychic?" she whispered.

"No. Are you?" Toby countered.

Pinkie thought for a moment then shrugged. "Not usually. Now come on last one to Twilight's is a rotten egg!" she sang before bouncing off and sneezing at the same time.

Toby sighed. "I'm almost afraid to know what goes on in that pink little head of hers…" he muttered. "Luckily I'll never know."

Toby then proceed to follow the Pink party pony to Twilight's.

Later at Twilight's house, Toby was already working hard following Twilight's instructions for his exercise. Precisely and carefully he placed each of the books in front of him together and set them all up so that they looked like a perfectly balanced mini house made entirely of books. He smiles satisfied till a sudden sneeze from Pinkie Pie, who was seated a little ways behind him, causes Toby to lose his focus this causing the books to fall. Steam emits from his ears as he growled in anger.

Pinkie Pie rubbed her nose and smiled nervously. "Sorry," she said.

Spike leaned in next to him. "You seriously brought her along even know you knew she had a cold?"

"Well she was so upset when I told her that I couldn't go to her party because of it, was I going to say 'no'?" Toby inquired.

"Good point…" Spike nodded.

Twilight cleared her voice to get their attention. "Come on Toby, focus, this training requires your full attention," she told him.

"Yes, Mom." Toby said flatly. "Just relax, I'm all over it."

Toby began to magically place the books back in the shelves simultaneous which seemed to strain him a bit, and just when he looked like he had it under control… Pinkie's sneeze disturbs him and causes him to drop some of the books.

Pinkie Pie rubbed her nose and noticed Toby glaring at her with a red face. "Wow… you look really mad… that's a whole new shade of red for you," she remarked.

"Could you please control your sneezing Pink?" he asked her.

"Sorry Toe, but my nose is like my party cannon lately!" Pinkie Pie exclaimed. "It's just always wants to go… BOOM!"

Toby sighed. "I know, I know, just… next time you're gonna sneeze do us all a big fat favor and hold it in," he told her sternly.

Pinkie Pie then crossed her legs. "Well I can't hold it in, when you gotta go, you gotta go!" she joked before giggling.

Toby was defiantly not amused as he growled angrily and every part of his body, aside from his head, became consumed by a pillar of flame. The joke literally had him burning up in anger.

Twilight whistled sharply, catching the attention of everypony and causing Toby to instantly calm down, the flames around him instantly disappear.

"Ok, then, I'm done," he said calmly.

"Well, at least you've learned to calm down faster after three years," Spike muttered half sarcastically.

"Ok, Toby, our next spell will be transforming three items into items used for a formal attire," Twilight explained.

"So… like a tuxedo, a cat and a cane?" Toby inquired.

Twilight nodded. "Exactly! You can try it out on Spike,"

"WHAT?" Spike exclaimed.

"Relax, it's not gonna hurt Spike." Toby assured him, he then turned to Twilight. "It's not, is it?"

Twilight shook her head. "Nope. Here, let me demonstrate."

"Are you sure?" Toby inquired.

"Of course! Why wouldn't I be?" Twilight Sparkle asked.

"Well… ever since Discord blasted you like that your magic has been a little… wonky." Toby admitted.

"Wonky?" Twilight echoed.

Pinkie giggled and sneezed at the same time. "That's a funny word! 'Wonky'!" She giggled and sneezed once more.

"Yeah, every time you do a spell lately something bad happens!" Toby stated.

"It does not!" Twilight Sparkle denied a little defensively.

"Oh yeah? When I asked you to conjure me a new shirt… I ended up looking like a baby." Toby said. "I asked you to get some dirt of my clothes… I ended up barfing."

"I'll vouch for that, after I was on the receiving end of that blast…" Spike groaned disgusted.

"Yeah, well you like worm cupcakes, like that's not gross!" Toby shot back.

Twilight cleared her throat, getting their attention. "Ok. I'll admit my magic's been a bit off lately for some reason… but don't worry, nothing's gonna happen this time."

Toby scoffed to himself. "I have yet to see any indication of that," he muttered.

"Spike, get ready." Twilight told him.

Spike nodded, zipped away and came back wearing a rock on head, a wreath around his neck and holding a stick in his claws. Twilight begins to charge up her magic but as she did so she began to groan and struggle a bit, much to Toby's concern.

"You sure you're ok, Twi?" Toby asked her.

"I'm fine, I'm fine!" Twilight told him defensively as she continued to charge up their magic, only instead of the usual magenta aura it slowly became an eerily yellowish color.

"Twilight… I wouldn't do that…" Toby warned.

"I can handle it!" Twilight Sparkle insisted. The shadowy image of a familiar Draconequus being appeared in the room, but only for a brief second, so brief that nopony in the room noticed it.

"Now… I just need complete concentration…" Twilight began. Toby then noticed that Pinkie was about to sneeze.

"Ah… ah…" she began but Toby quickly plugged her nose to stop her. As she and Spike breathed a sigh of relief and Toby let go of her muzzle, Pinkie Pie instantly sneeze disrupting Twilights concentration. She screamed, startled as a magical bolt of energy fired from her horn and bounced all over the library till it struck the very center of the room and projected a bright flash of light that blinded everyone in the library. The light shined out from the windows, which Fluttershy, Applejack, Rainbow Dash and Rarity all noticed and were soon blinded by.

When the flash ended, and Pinkie Pie opened her eyes she saw that she was the only one that was still in the library.

"Huh? Twilight? Spike? Toby?" she wondered. "Huh? Where'd everypony go?"

As Pinkie continued to look stumped not knowing where any of her friends were, the three mentioned friends, along with Rainbow, Rarity, Applejack and Fluttershy, were all inside something, something so dark none of them could see much of anything.

Silhouettes of all five ponies including Toby and Spike shamble around the dark area they were in. Horse sounds, grunts and confused muttering from all seven were heard. Rainbow Dash made her way towards the teenage human and crunched down on something with her hoof.

"OW!" Toby cried.

"Toby? Is that you?" Rainbow Dash questioned surprised.

"No, this is Pinocchio," Toby said sarcastically. "Oh, of course it's me! Who else wears shoes in this town!?"

"Good point." The rainbow maned pony nodded.

"Toby? Twilight? Spike?" Rarity called out. "Is that you?"

"Yeah, it's us!" Spike called back.

"Where are we?" Fluttershy wondered.

"And how the hay did we get here?" Applejack added.

"I don't know… I really don't…" Twilight replied distressed.

"Yo, anypony with a horn! Turn on the light!" Toby shouted. His hand, along with Rarity and Twilight's horns glowed with their individual magical auras. They all appear to be standing in a large, pink and squishy area that seemed to be almost alive.

"Uh… guys? Where are we?" Toby asked baffled.

"No idea…" Spike breathed as he tapped the soft ground they were standing on with his foot. "It's squishy whatever it is."

"Yeah and almost… alive." Toby added.

Rarity shuddered. "Why do I have such a dreadful feeling that I am going to need a nice, long, relaxing bubble bath after this?"

"Calm down, at least we're not knee deep in slime." Toby pointed out.

"Gee, thanks for that lovey mental picture." Twilight Sparkle said sarcastically.

"Hey… where's Pink?" Applejack pointed out noticing that their party loving friend was not with them.

"Weird… I thought she got teleported here with us…" Fluttershy stated surprised.

"So where is she?" Rainbow Dash inquired.

Everypony shrugged until they all heard a familiar voice that seemed to be coming from every direction around them.

"Guys? Girls? Anypony? Where the hay did you guys go?"

"Who said that?" Rarity wondered.

"Me."

"Pinkie? Is that you?" Toby questioned.

"Toby? Where are you? Are you playing hide and seek, because if you are you win!" Pinkie Pie's voice stated.

"Never mind us, where are you?" Toby asked her.

"In the library silly! Where are you?" Pinkie asked back.

"In some kind of… squishy place, though the weird thing is… it sounds like your right next to us but we can't see you." Toby said.

"Me too!" Pinkie Pie added.

The seven of them then begin to hear a strange yet faint sound coming from a far but could be heard all around them, just like Pinkie's voice.

"Wha… what is that?" Fluttershy squeaked afraid.

Toby listened closely, the sound made a 'thumping' noise that continued to pound over and over again.

"Wait… that sounds like… a heartbeat." Toby realized, he felt his chest. "But it's not my heart… so…"

It took a few minutes before all the pieces seem to fall into place for Toby; the squishy yet almost alive area they were standing in, the fact that they could hear Pinkie everywhere and the sound of the heartbeat…

"Guys… I think I know where we are…" he told the others.

"Where?" Fluttershy inquired curiously.

"Think about it, the squishy area, the heartbeat and the fact that we can hear Pinkie everywhere, doesn't that point to only one explanation in particular?" Toby questioned.

Everypony, besides Twilight, looked a bit confused and rubbed the back of their heads while pondering what he meant.

"Well… based on your facts… I think your saying somehow… we're inside… Pinkie Pie!" Twilight Sparkle realized.

"Bingo." Toby nodded.

It didn't take long for the statement to sink to everypony else's skulls and after it did they all screamed at the top of their lungs. Outside, Pinkie could hear them all screaming but for some reason didn't pay much attention to it and instead focused on the breeze that was swirling around the library and blowing pages of various book..

"Ooh! That breeze feels nice!" she said.

Back inside Pinkie, Rarity had just began to pace back in forth in a panicked state.

"We are never going to get out of here! Great Heavens we are all going to die in here!" Rarity proclaimed. "We're all going to die inside Pinkie Pie!"

And with that she fainted in a dramatic manner but immediately sat back up to avoid laying on the fleshy ground.

"Nopony's gonna die." Toby assured them. "Now let's stop focusing on the negative and focus on the positive."

"There's a positive?" Spike inquired.

"Not really, just trying to buy us some time before somepony loses her mind." Toby whispered to Spike while gesturing to Rarity, who looked extremely worried and uncomfortable at the moment.

"Maybe I can use a spell to get us out!" Twilight Sparkle stated.

"Worth a shot." Applejack shrugged.

"No, wait!" Toby started to say before Twilight began to charge up her magic only for it to turn yellow and fire a small bolt of energy that bounced all over the squishy area. Everypony did their best to dodge the blast.

Outside, all Pinkie felt was a strange sensation inside of her that made her giggle a bit.

"Ooh! That feels funny!" she exclaimed happily.

When the bolt finally faded, everypony stood right back up and breathed a sigh of relief.

"Well that didn't work." Spike remarked flatly.

"Say… when I talk to you is the only thing you hear is…" Toby said before making a bubbly fish noise with his lips.

"Sorry… I really thought would work…" Twilight Sparkle admitted sadly.

"So now how do we get out of here?" Rainbow Dash questioned.

"Our most efficient option is through the intestine." Toby said.

"Finally, somepony with a plan!" Rarity proclaimed dramatically.

"And… after the intestine?" Spike inquired.

"We'd probably end up in the toilet." Toby replied casually. "Are we all swimmers here?"

Horrified and grossed out looks appeared on everypony's mugs as Toby's little plan swam through their minds.

"Uh… maybe that should be 'Plan B' instead?" Fluttershy asked hopefully.

"Agreed!" Rarity said loudly.

"Then I guess the only way out is up and through the nose!" Toby declared.

"Oh, no, no, no! I'm not climbing out of Pinkie's snot filled nostril!" Rarity exclaimed, completely disgusted.

"You're welcome to go out the other way." Toby told her as he the others started to walk ahead.

It didn't take long for Rarity to make up her mind. "Tally-ho!" she said as she began to follow everypony else.

"Pinkie! We're gonna try to find another way out of your body, until then take it easy, ok?" Toby called out.

"Okey, dokey, lokey!" Pinkie Pie chirped before starting to walk off, just everypony inside started to proceed on ahead as well.

They walked and walked down the fleshy like tunnel of a part of Pinkie's body which they had no idea which part it was or more precisely, they did not want to know. Eventually Rarity started to complain and whine along the way.

"Oh Celestia, I can't take all this!" she proclaimed. "Can we please take a break for a little while?"

"We've only been walking for ten minutes!" Toby pointed out.

"Seems like forever," Rarity stated.

"Quit your whining already, Rarity!" Rainbow Dash told her. "The quicker we walk the sooner we can get out of here!"

"Hmm, maybe…" Twilight Sparkle began to say.

"No." Toby interjected.

"You don't even know what I was going to say!" Twilight pointed out.

"You were going to say that maybe you could port us out, or perhaps I could." Toby explained.

"Oh… I guess you did." Twilight Sparkle said slowly.

"Yep. And besides, how would that work?" Toby demanded. "I can't teleport where I can't see and your magic is on the fritz!"

"Maybe… we could try teleporting together?" Twilight Sparkle offered.

"That could work." Toby admitted.

"Ok, everypony stand together, we have to work fast." Twilight told them.

Everypony nodded and stood close to Toby and Twilight as they both charged up their magic for a teleportation spell. Their blue and magenta aura's started to glow and thanks to the mysterious yellow aura they begin to mix together until suddenly they all disappear in a flash of light.

Outside, all Pinkie felt was a strong shiver that shook her a bit, startling everypony that was around her. She giggled from this.

"That felt funny! Can you guys do that again?" she asked. Pinkie expected to her a response from her friends inside her but instead heard nothing. "Girls? Toby? Spike? Anypony? Hello!"

While it seemed as though her friends were finally out of her body, in actually they were still inside of her, only in a far different place then they were before.

In a flash of light all seven of them appeared what seemed to be a red sea, when they realized that there was no oxygen to breath they all covered their mouths and held their breath. Toby then snapped his fingers and scuba gear appeared on all of them, allowing them to breath.

They each took a deep breath and sighed in relief, happy that they could finally breath again.

"Now where are we?" Rainbow Dash asked.

Toby watched as several little round and red tube like objects moved right past them all "Judging by the large amount of red blood cell it looks like we're in Pinkie's blood stream," he deduced.

Rarity shivered. "Ooh, this is just several different types of wrong!" she proclaimed.

"While I can't disagree with ya there, whining and complaining isn't gonna help!" Toby told her.

Twilight moaned. "I thought for sure that would work!"

"So did I." Toby admitted. "I guess we both share a blame on this one."

"How about instead of playing the blame game, we get the hay out of here!" Applejack stated.

"I'm with Applejack." Fluttershy added.

"Yeah, yeah, just let me think…" Toby began to say.

Spike then saw something up ahead that makes his pupils shrink. "Uh… Toe? Could you possibly think faster?"

"Why?" Toby inquired.

The purple and green dragon pointed up ahead. "That's way."

Everypony looked to where he was pointing and saw large white blobs traveling down the blood tunnel and heading their way.

"Uh… what are those?" Rainbow Dash questioned a bit confused.

"Oh crud… white blood cells!" Toby realized. "And their heading this way!"

"White what now?" Applejack asked confused.

"White Blood Cells. They're the cells in your body that are programmed to eliminate germs." Twilight explained.

"And right now they think we're the germs!" Toby added.

"Oh that's bad…" Fluttershy stated fearfully.

"No duh it's bad!" Rainbow Dash exclaimed.

It was then that Rarity couldn't take it, she then screamed. "Everypony for herself!"

She then zoomed off in the opposite direction of the approaching white blood cells.

"Oh gee thanks, that's very touching of you!" Toby called out sarcastically.

"Who cares? RUN!" Rainbow Dash yelled.

"You mean… SWIM!" Twilight added loudly. All six of them then began to swim in the direction Rarity was headed with the white blood cells hot on their tails.

Outside, while everypony else was swimming for their lives inside her blood stream the party pony herself happily hopped and skipped through down blissfully while singing 'La, La, La' over and over.

Of course, every now and then the pink pony began to sneeze which shook her whole body like an earthquake and made everypony that was inside her bouncing around the blood stream tunnel.

"Pinkie! Stop bouncing!" Toby called out. "Just stay still!"

The shaking in the tunnel suddenly ceased.

"Oops! Sorry! Forgot you guys were in there!" Pinkie Pie admitted.

"Hey… Why are we swimming when we can be poofing? Twi, let's you and me get us out of here!" Toby exclaimed.

"What? No way! Who knows where we'll end up this time!" Rainbow Dash pointed out.

"Well it's either that or being destroyed by killer white blood cells!" Toby stated.

"Kid's gotta point Rainbow!" Applejack agreed.

"Alright, hang on!" Twilight Sparkle told the others, as they all grabbed onto her and Toby who grabbed one of her forelegs.

"I got a bad feeling about this…" Spike bemoaned.

"Thanks for the support, pal." Toby said sarcastically. He clapped his hands, grabbed Twilight's front hoof again and once again began to concentrate. Their blue and magenta aura's started to glow then in a flash they disappeared right before the white blood cells could catch them.

Outside, Pinkie was playfully rolling in the grass before a strong shiver shook her body again and sent her flying up till she grabbed onto a tree branch, standing next to her was a cute little brown squirrel.

"Oh hello Mister Squirrel!" Pinkie Pie said cheerfully.

Back inside her, Toby, Spike and the of the Pony Gang suddenly appeared in another squishy looking area, only this time they were standing on what appeared to be a little boat which was floating on a bubbly and steamy milky green liquid.

"Where in Equestria…" Applejack breathed.

"Uh oh… I was thinking about the Library…" Toby admitted. "This isn't the library…"

"No duh! So where are we?" Rainbow Dash questioned.

"My guess… the stomach." Twilight Sparkle stated.

A loud rumbling was then heard all around them, making it very hard for them keep their balance on the object they were all standing on.

"Yep, defiantly the stomach…" Spike groaned as he held on tightly to the toy ship.

"Hey guys! Is that you whose causing all these shivers?" Pinkie Pie voice asked from all around them. "Because it tickles!"

"Yeah… that's us, we're trying to port our way out but it doesn't seem to be working." Toby admitted.

"So… where are you now?" Pinkie inquired curiously.

"Unfortunately… it's your stomach darling…" Rarity bemoaned.

"Ooh! No wonder my tummy feels full!" Pinkie Pie remarked.

Toby looked around the stomach disgusted. "Ugh, Pinkie sure eats a lot of junk. No offence!" he called.

"None taken!" Pinkie's voice chirped.

Rainbow Dash looked around the stomach and noticed something odd, there were several little cars and ships all floating around them. "Hey… are those… Hey Pinkie! You're supposed to play with your toys not eat them!" she cried.

"Oh I know, but they always look so colorful and chewy…" Pinkie Pie admitted with a giggle.

"Oh my… that can't be good for you…" Fluttershy stated concerned.

"Well if it weren't for Pinkie's bizarre eating habit we wouldn't have this great boat to land on!" Toby remarked optimistically. "Now all we need to do is get out…"

"Oh no! We are NOT teleporting again!" Rainbow Dash exclaimed. "So don't even think about it!"

"I wasn't…" Toby said.

"Oh… well, good then!" Rainbow stated firmly.

"How do we get out, Toby?" Twilight wondered.

"Why are you asking me? You're the smart one of the group!" Toby pointed out.

"Yeah... and I'm also the one whose gotten us into even more trouble…" Twilight said depressed.

"Twilight…" Toby began.

"No Toby. This… this is all my fault… you warned me not to use my magic at that time and I didn't listen to you." Twilight bemoaned.

"Since when do you guys ever listen to me?" Toby pointed out. "I mean, when it comes to non-life threatening situations that is."

"He's got a point." Rainbow Dash nodded.

"Uh… ya'll? I hate to interrupt the pity fest but that little boat is sinking and sinking fast!" Applejack called out.

The others looked and saw that she was right, the boat was not only sinking but it was also melting due to the green liquid it was floating on.

Fluttershy and Rarity shrieked and held each other tightly, with scared looks on their faces.

"What's happening!?" Rarity exclaimed.

"It's the stomach acid!" Twilight cried.

"Stomach acid?" Spike echoed.

"Everypony, don't touch it! This stuff will skin you alive… not to mention your eyes will explode and your hair will burst into flames." Toby told them.

Rarity grimaced. "EW! Oh that would just ruin my next visit to the Gala."

"Way to focus on the real problem Rare." Rainbow Dash said sarcastically.

Toby sighed. "Look Twi, I know your upset right now but beating yourself up isn't gonna get us out of this!" he told her. "Now the only way any of us are gonna get out of here is if we work together. As. A. Team. Ok?"

Twilight thought for a few seconds and realized he was right. She sighed as well. "Your right, Toby," she smiled. "And good news for all of us; I have a plan!"

"Well spit it out because we literally don't have all day!" Rainbow Dash said, reminding them of the sinking boat.

"Oh, right!" Twilight remembered.

"So… what's the plan? H-How do we get to Pinkie's nose?" Fluttershy inquired.

"Well… if you look up you can see it's a straight shot up the stomach to the esophagus and then the nose! We just need to get up there." Twilight Sparkle explained.

"How?" Rarity questioned.

"We just need something to launch us up there…" The purple unicorn began.

"Me, Toby and Fluttershy could probably fly everypony up there." Rainbow Dash suggested. "Right, guys?"

"Um… maybe…" Fluttershy said slowly.

"Yeah, maybe, but we can't carry them up the whole way, our wings we'll get tired and when that happens…" Toby started.

"It's a one way shot to a stomach acid filed doom…" Spike finished grimly.

"Then maybe we can use something… natural gas!" Twilight exclaimed.

"Natural gas?" Applejack echoed.

"Like this!" Spike said before burping out green flames. This made Pinkie Pie giggle and shake all over. "That's tickles! Do it again! Do it again!"

"Serious dude, find a better way to receive letters!" Toby told the dragon disgusted.

"Oh you can't mean you want Pinkie to burp us out…" Rarity said slowly and horrified.

"Afraid so, but she can make a big enough burp…" Twilight started to say.

"You can hop on to the gas bubble and ride the shockwave out of there!" Pinkie Pie voiced said, finishing Twilight's sentence. Everypony inside her stomach was stunned silent.

"Wow." Toby remarked.

"Yeah… that's… what I was gonna say…" Twilight Sparkle admitted slowly. "How did you know?"

"Just a hunch!" Pinkie Pie shrugged.

"Ok, let's hope your plan works, Twi." Toby said.

"That goes double for me!" Rainbow Dash agreed.

"And that makes three of us." Twilight admitted.

"Ok Pinkie, find a large bottle of fizzy apple cider, it's my barn!" Applejack called out.

"Okey, Dokey, Lokey!" Pinkie Pie's voice chirped.

"Wait… you had apple cider in your barn all this time and you didn't tell me!? Rainbow Dash exclaimed.

"It's fizzy apple cider. You see after Toby told me about some fizzy drink called soda pop me and Big Mac have been experimenting with a spare barrel of cider in order to make it fizzy." Applejack explained.

"How come you haven't shared it to anypony?" Fluttershy inquired.

"Well like I said, it's an experiment so… it might have some side effects…" Applejack admitted.

"Then I guess it's a risk I'll have to take!" Pinkie Pie declared. "Now… time to get the cider! Don't move everypony!"

"Really? Where are we gonna go?" Toby questioned flatly then looked down at their sinking ship. "Other than down I mean…"

Outside, Pinkie Pie began to zoom over towards Sweet Apple Acers almost like a pink blur. She zoomed past Applebloom, Big McIntosh and Granny Smith and blew a gust of wind past them as she ran by. She soon arrived inside the barn and started looking around for the barrel of Fitzy apple cider. As soon as she found it she smiled widely.

"Ok, everypony! I found the cider!" Pinkie said to her belly, where the others were.

"Good job Pinkie, now chug!" Toby told her before turning to the others. "Anypony have an umbrella?"

"No… and it's not raining in here." Spike pointed out, a bit confused.

Toby just smirked and folded his arms while Pinkie got ready to drink the cider. "Three… two… one," he said slowly.

Pinkie chugged down on the cider hard and when she got all of the liquid into her mouth she swallowed hard. From inside the stomach, Toby and the others all felt the cider come down on them like rain. Everypony, except for Toby who just stood there smiling proudly, attempted to shield themselves from the cider rain.

"Oh no! My wonderfully styled mane shall be ruined!" Rarity cried out in alarm. "Oh! Ah! Oh! It's coming down too fast! Ah! Oh! Oh! Ah! Help me!"

"Well… is this is just… great." Applejack remarked sarcastically as Rarity continued to cry out in panic.

"Hey, I warned ya." Toby told them. "Now, the gas bubbles should be popping up soon so… hold on to something."

Everypony quickly grabbed onto a different part of Toby tightly, much to his annoyance and slight discomfort. "I didn't mean me!" he proclaimed.

"But if we hold onto you we'll have a more decent chance of not having our fabulous looks ruined by Pinkie's flesh melting stomach acid." Rarity pointed out.

"Oh, gee, once again, how touching of you." Toby said sarcastically.

Spike then noticed bubbles were beginning to form all around them. "It's working!" he cried.

Outside, Pinkie looked like she was just about to unleash a massive belch when Apple Bloom and Big McIntosh came into the barn.

"Hey Pinkie Pie, what are you…" The school pony began to say but before she could finish Pinkie let out a very loud and powerful burp that sent both of them flying out of the barn and knocked the doors off their hinges. Inside all the bubbles that were around the seven friends all burst and released a powerful blast of air that sent them shooting out of the stomach.

They all went flying through Pinkie's throat and just when it looked like they were going to get to her nose they ended up zooming right past it.

"Too far! TOO FAR!" Toby shouted as they flew past the nose. They soon ended up hitting the squishy ceiling of something that Pinkie cry out in pain and fall over. They all felt the thud and were about to fall right back down the esophagus when Toby used his magic to levitate them all in the air.

"Whew! That was close!" Toby remarked.

"Uh… I thought we were going to Pinkie's nose… this isn't her nose." Rainbow Dash stated, matter-of-factly.

"The power of that belch must have been too powerful!" Twilight Sparkle remarked.

"Well at least we know the Apple Fizzy has no side effects… unless one counts a too powerful burp as a side effect." Applejack thought.

"I'll say! And she didn't even say excuse me!" Rarity proclaimed, which made Applejack roll her eyes.

"I agree." Toby nodded. "Hey Pink! Ya mind?"

They all hear Pinkie giggled then say…

"Excuse me!"

"Thank you." Toby said.

"So… where are we now?" Fluttershy asked quietly.

"My guess… we're in Pinkie's brain." Toby concluded.

Spike looked around. "Where? I don't see it!" he pointed out. The little dragon then saw a little object in front of them. "Is it behind that disco ball covered in streamers on a stick?"

Toby looked around nervously. "Well… actually…"

"Oh…" Spike said slowly realizing what he meant.

Outside, the Apple Family all gazed down upon the giggling and twitching Pinkie Pie confused.

"Uh… Pinkie?" Apple Bloom asked slowly.

"I got ponies inside me, I got ponies inside me and their walking in my brain…" Pinkie Pie sang. The Apples all exchange glances while Pinkie sneezed loudly again.

Toby then remembered something important. "Uh, oh…"

Twilight remembered it also. "Uh, oh…"

"Why are you… uh, oh…" Fluttershy said as she remembered it also.

"That was three 'uh, oh's what gives?" Rainbow Dash inquired.

"I think we forgot about something…" Toby admitted.

"And that is?" Applejack asked, hoping for an answer.

"Well… let's just say if any of you sees a scary looking head cold virus… don't let it touch you." Twilight told them, grimly.

Fluttershy and Rarity squealed as they saw something black, with glowing yellow spots and many octopus-like tentacles stuck to the ceiling of Pinkie's cranium and slowly stretching its tentacles.

Spike didn't seem concerned. "So we get a cold, what's the big deal?" he asked.

"Yeah, we would get a cold if we were normal sized… but a virus against a microscopic us will uh… make us all go bye-bye." Toby said, a bit scared.

"Oh pony feathers…" Applejack bemoaned flatly.

"Now what?" Rainbow Dash inquired, impatiently.

"Well I'm guessing the nose is right below us so… going down!" Toby cried as he ceased levitating them. They screamed as they started to fall down the passage way below them, avoiding the virus's tentacles.

They all began to fall down the esophagus this time and looked like they were going to get to the nose this time… but once again, they miss.

"Too low! TOO LOW!" Toby screamed again.

Just then Toby managed to grab onto something pink and smooth with Spike grabbing onto his leg and the girls grabbed onto him and each other via biting onto each other's tails

"I'm getting real tired of this…" Rainbow Dash said, flatly through her teeth.

Outside, the Apples lifted the still sneezing Pinkie up off of the ground.

"Pinkie? Are you sure you're ok?" Apple Bloom inquired, concerned.

"Oh yeah, I'm fine." Pinkie assured that, although during that last sentence Pinkie Pie's voice became even more high pitched than usual. She covered her muzzle in shock while the Apples gasp.

"Hey, what's wrong with my voice?" the squeaky sounded Pinkie wondered before giggling. "I sound funny!"

"Ya sound like a chipmunk!" Apple Bloom stated.

"Eeyup." Big McIntosh said with a nod.

Inside, everypony heard Pinkie's high pitched giggling.

"Hey… hear that?" Toby inquired.

"It sounds like Pinkie…" Fluttershy said slowly.

"Yeah, if she inhaled a ton of helium!" Spike remarked.

Twilight then figured it out. "That's it! We're grabbing onto her vocal cords! That's why she sounds so high pitched!" she exclaimed.

"Vocal chords huh? Sure we can't…" Rainbow Dash started to say.

"Don't even think about it, Rainbow." Toby told her sternly. Everypony glared at her also.

"Aw, come on! I was just kidding!" she protested.

"Twi, Rare; let's try and levitate all the non-flying people up, RD and Fluttershy; you two fly up to the nose." Toby told them.

"I wish we could darling, but Rainbow, Fluttershy and myself all feel extremely tried for some reason…" Rarity said, gesturing to the panting Rainbow and Fluttershy near the bottom of the chain.

"Yeah… it… it feels like… all my energy… has been drained…" Fluttershy said between breathes.

"No kidding, ugh… I feel like I just flew around the world twice and I don't have anything to show for it." Rainbow Dash added.

"To be honest I'm feeling a bit tired myself, plus I think my magic is a bit drained as well…" Toby admitted.

"That's weird because I feel just fine." Twilight pointed out.

"Then you'll have to levitate us all up to the nose, after all your levitation spell is a lot gentler then mine." Toby said.

"Uh… ok, I'll do my best!" Twilight Sparkle declared, determined.

Toby smiled. "That's all I can ask."

"Uh… y'all, real sweet and all but… could you hurry it up a bit?" Applejack asked. "Cause… this human-dragon-pony chain is about to break!"

Twilight and Toby both saw that everypony was slowly beginning to lose hold of each other and fast.

"Alright on the count of three everypony let go and when that happens Twi; you catch us and lift us up!" Toby told them all.

"Got it!" Twilight said with a nod.

"You sure about this? Twilight's magic has been off today." Rainbow reminded him.

"Hey, she always manages to surprise me." Toby stated, which made Twilight blush a bit, Rainbow noticed this and glared at her jealously.

"Just go!" Rainbow Dash exclaimed impatiently and annoyed.

"Right!" Twilight Sparkle declared. Toby let go of Pinkie's vocal cord and just when it looked like they were gonna fall Twilight began using her magic on all of them and slowly levitated them upward and toward Pinkie's nose.

"It's working, ya-hoo!" Fluttershy cheered quietly.

"Easy... easy…" Toby told Twilight gently, before she managed to levitate them right onto the entrance way to the nose. "Success!"

As soon as Twilight's magical faded off of them they all looked up ahead and say one of the holes in the noses with light shining on the other end.

"Hazah! It's our way out! I can already taste freedom!" Rarity declared happily and dramatically.

The gang took one step forward then a piece of snot landed on Spike's face, much to everypony's disgust.

"EW!" They all exclaimed, grossed out.

"Yeah, well… what I taste does not taste like freedom!" Spike stated, flatly. "Hey Pinkie! You need to do some excavating in here!"

They all took another step forward and suddenly all of Pinkie's nose hairs appeared and blocked their path, whipping at anything that moved.

"Giant attacking nose hairs… not a part of the plan…" Toby admitted.

Rainbow Dash groaned. "Was there ever a plan, Toe?"

As the nose hairs continued to twitch Fluttershy continued to shake in fear, suddenly one snapped a little too close to her and caused both of her wings to pop out and rub against the walls of Pinkie's nose.

Outside, the apples had placed Pinkie Pie on their couch with a blanket over her. Apple Bloom and Big Mac were both gathered around her worried whilst Granny Smith gently rubbed a wet cloth on top of her forehead. They all backed up though when Pinkie made the beginning noises of a upcoming sneeze but calmed down when it faded.

Everypony heard those noises as well and that was when Toby got an idea.

"That's it! Rainbow, Fluttershy spread your wings!" Toby told them. They did as he told them.

"Sure but… why?" Rainbow Dash inquired as Toby's angel wings appeared on his back and unfolded as well.

"Simple, we can use our feathers to help Pinkie sneeze us out!" Toby exclaimed, excited.

"Sneeze us out!?" Rarity cried out loudly and dramatically for the umpteenth time. "Oh no, I am not getting covered in snot and… whatever else in here just to get out of Pinkie Pie!"

"But we have to Rarity!" Spike insisted.

"He's right it's the only way we'll be able get out of here." Twilight added.

"Not to mention get away from the very, scary head cold virus." Toby finished. "Whom, I might add is heading our way!?"

Toby gestured to the long black tentacles stretches and making their way inside the nose, heading in the Mane Six's, plus the boys, direction.

Panicking, Rarity quickly plucked a feather from Rainbow's wing, which made her cringe a bit.

"Ow! Hey!" Rainbow Dash exclaimed.

"Well what are we waiting for? Let's get to work!" Rarity declared, with the feather still in her mouth.

"Right everypony else, grab a feather!" Twilight ordered. Each of them then plucked a feather from Rainbow's wings, she yelled 'ow' every time.

"Hey! What do I look like, a pincushion!?" Rainbow cried. "Why don't you take some feathers from Fluttershy?"

Toby just gave her a look. "Right, right, sorry…" she apologized.

Everypony then began rubbing the sides of Pinkie's nose with Rainbow's feathers and Toby, Fluttershy and Rainbow used their own wings to rub against the walls. Then outside, Pinkie's nose began twitching.

"Ah… ah… ah…" Pinkie began to say, the Apples all braced themselves. "AHCHOO!"

Pinkie Pie let out a powerful sneeze that sent her seven tiny friends flying out of her nose and once they were out they immediately popped back to normal size and landed on the ground unharmed, albeit covered in snot though. They all groaned, disgusted.

"Excuse me…" Pinkie Pie said, smiling embarrassed.

"Applejack!" Apple Bloom cried, rushing over to her sister.

Toby rubbed the snot from his face and shuddered. "Ok… that was disturbing…" he muttered.

"Oh… absolutely…" Rarity agreed, even more disgusted then he was. "Now if you'll excuse me I need to take a long… long bath."

As Rarity began to head for the door Toby soon followed her. "Same. We'll see you guys in four to… eight hours…" he cringed before heading out the door.

"Don't hurry, ok?" Spike called out, the girls and Big Mac glared at him. "What? Just saying."

The next day, Twilight and Toby were both standing outside the golden oaks library discussing the events that had occurred yesterday.

"Well… that training session could have gotten a lot better…" Toby admitted, stuffing his hands into his pockets.

"I'll say." Twilight Sparkle agreed. "Listen Toby, I just wanted to say thanks… for having so much faith in me and helping me through that."

Toby smiled. "Thanks."

"And again, I'm really sorry I didn't listen to you earlier." Twilight apologized once again.

"It's cool, the main points are that everyone got out ok and nothing really, really bad happened while inside Pinkie, you know what I call that? I really good day." Toby stated, proudly and happily.

It was Twilight's turn to smile now. "Your right."

"Although… I did see something rather troubling today…" Toby added.

"What's that?" Twilight Sparkle inquired.

"Well right before your spell went haywire I noticed your magic aura turn yellow, usually it's magenta or something." Toby said.

"What does it mean?" Twilight questioned, curious and a bit concerned.

"I don't know… it's like your spell was corrupted by something or someone." Toby said, while he paced. He then remembered something important. "Say… when Discord tortured you before he didn't do anything to you, did he?"

"I don't think so… I mean I feel just fine, really." Twilight Sparkle replied. "Why do you ask?"

"Hmm, it's probably nothing, but in the mean time try not to use your magic too much until we figure this out, ok?" Toby told her.

Twilight was a bit saddened by this, magic was her special talent and the thought of not being able do it for a while just made her cringe inside. "But… what am I supposed to do now?"

"Well… until you get your magic under control, I'm gonna have to teach you how to fight." Toby responded.

"Fight!?" Twilight Sparkle echoed, surprised.

"True, you may not be an athlete but it's the only way your gonna be able to protect yourself without your magic, plus you do have some experience, right?" Toby inquired.

"I… I think so." Twilight mused.

"Then this should be no problem!" Toby declared. "Ok, let's get to work!"

But before he could do anything else Toby let out a loud sneeze before his whole face turned pale.

"Oh no…" Toby moaned, it appeared that he had caught Pinkie's cold and all the sneezing that went along with it.

Twilight giggled at this. "Come on, let's get you home, me and the girls will take good care of you."

"Yeah… that sounds nice." Toby admitted as Twilight began to lead him home. Unknown to both of them, a shadow nearby quickly look on the form of their chaotic enemy Discord himself, the shadow chuckled before disappearing.

4. Play it Again Spike

My Little Pony: The Human Chronicles

Episode 18: Play it Again Spike

At the moment Toby was currently enjoying a blissful dream playing out inside his head whilst the sun slowly began to rise up outside the windows nearby. He turned around his bed and yawned a bit before suddenly the sound a loud tuba was heard, startling him awake. The impact of his fall also caused a mirror nearby to fall over, it shattered upon impact.

"Opps…" Toby said meekly, before Pinkie Pie burst through the front door.

"Good morning Toby-Woeby!" she yelled happily. She then gasped sharply when she saw the broken mirror. "Toby! You broke a mirror!"

She zoomed over to him and picked him up with her front hooves, she looked him overly seriously. "Do you know what this means!?" she exclaimed dramatically.

"Uh… my mirror is broken?" Toby suggested, not knowing what to make of the situation.

"It means you now have seven years of bad luck!" Pinkie Pie cried in distress. "Oh, poor Toby!"

"Pinkie, that's just a superstition." Toby told her. "Like Twilight said, those kinds of things are just a bunch of hooey!"

"But Toby…" Pinkie began as Toby headed for the door.

"Relax Pink, nothing's gonna…" The red head started to say before he ended up tripping and falling right out of his tree house and onto the grassy ground below. He groaned in pain. "Ok I believe…"

Pinkie somehow stretched her neck down until she was fairly close to Toby. "Told you so!" she said in a sing-song voice. Toby just groaned and slammed his head into the ground again.

Later that day, Toby continued to be afflicted with nothing but bad luck. First, while he was walking near the forest he ended up tripping over a rock, hurting his nose.

"Stupid rock…" he mumbled as he rubbed his nose. He got up and after just a few more steps he was struck in the forehead by a bendy looking branch that had been blown back by the wind. "Stupid branch…"

Toby cautiously looked around for anything else that might hit him or cause him to trip and proceeded ahead. Little did he know he accidently forgot to check for the stump in his way, which made him stubble into a another tree and disturb a bee hive. All the bees cam swarming out and made the formation of an arrow pointed at him.

The red head screamed and ran off while the bees chased him close behind. He dashes through the trees at top speed as the swarm of angry bees continued to gain on him. Toby spotted a river up ahead and thought fast. He jumped into the river while the bees just flew over and into the distance. He raised his head out of the water, soaking wet, but relieved. Toby sighed blissfully, then notices something else bubbling in the water and ducks back under only to fly out again.

"OW! OW! OW!" he screamed as little bird like fish with sharp snapping beaks pop out of the water. Toby the lands on a grassy spot where and saw Spike standing right in front of him.

"Uh, Toby!" Spike said, friendly. "Why were you in the sea squawker pond?"

Toby pulls a lone sea squawker off his shoulder, it snapped at him and caused him to throw it back in the pond.

"Oh you know, just checking the chlorine…" Toby said, sounding a bit sore.

"Boy… what happened to you?" Spike questioned, noticing Toby's disheveled state.

"Nothing… just that I ended up breaking a mirror and now I'm doomed to seven years of bad luck!" Toby spat out.

Spike laughed a bit. "Come on Toe, you don't actually believe that stuff do you?"

"This morning; no. After the last few minutes; yes." Toby confirmed.

"Toby, you know what Twilight always says; superstitions are just a bunch of…"

Before Spike could finish an anvil suddenly dropped right near that, scaring the bejeebers out of the two boys.

"Seriously!? An anvil!?" Toby exclaimed like he couldn't believe it. They both looked up and saw that a group of Pegasi, including Derpy were carrying a delivery wagon above them and had just dropped some of their cargo.

"Oops! Sorry!" Derpy called down.

"It's cool Derpy." Toby assured her before throwing up the anvil back into the cargo wagon and sighing. "Ever wish you could just… redo something over so that you could… you know… get it right?"

"Do I? Man, if I had something like that I try to woo Rarity as many times as I want till I get it right!" Spike exclaimed, excited. "Oh man, that would be awesome!"

"Nice to know where your priorities are, dude." Toby said, dryly. "Come on, let's head back into town and see if there's something else we can do before…"

Toby had began to walk towards Ponyville before he ended up tripping over something for the umpteenth time.

"That happens?" Spike guessed. Toby just grunted in confirmation, turned around and saw that he had just tripped over what appears to be a strange stopwatch.

"What's that?" Spike asked as Toby picked it up, stood back onto his feet and looked at it.

"It's a stop watch… only it looks like of broken…" Toby told him.

"Try and start it." Spike suggested.

"Yeah, one sec I just gotta wind something…" Toby said as he wound a small object on the back of the stop watch and pressed a button on the stop watch to make it go. Then suddenly, the strangest thing began to happen, it was if everything was going back in reverse like someone had hit the rewind button on the world. Everything and everyone continued to reverse themselves until finally it reached a point where Toby had just tripped over the stop watch… again.

Looking around him and quickly realizing what just happened, Toby spun around and looked at the stop watch, which was still lying on the ground, wide eyed.

"Whoa…" he breathed. Spike just looked at him confused, he apparently did not remember that everything was just winded back on its own.

"Whoa what?" Spike asked him, as he picked up the stop watch. "You tripped over this, so what?"

"Dude, see that winder on the back?" Toby questioned quickly. "Turn it and see what happens!"

"Why?" Spike inquired, even more confused.

"Just do it!" Toby insisted.

Spike just shrugged, winded the back a little and pressed the top button on the stop watch. One again time, began to reverse itself again till it reached the point where Toby had just landed out of the sea squawker pond and in front of a now stunned Spike. Toby looked Spike in the eye.

"Dude…" Spike breathed.

"I know…" Toby said, nodding.

Later, both boys loom over the strange watch and stare it curiously, trying to figure how it did what it did.

"What do you think it is?" Spike questioned.

Toby picked it up. "It seems to be some kind of… magical re-do watch, something that lets you repeat certain moments, depending on how far you wind it," he deduced.

"If that's true then... we have to test it out one more time, you know… just to be sure." Spike suggested.

"Ok, then…" Toby said. "So…"

Spike shoved the watch towards Toby hastily. "You go first!" he said quickly.

"Way to be a man," The sixteen year old told him, sarcastically. Before winding and starting it up. Time then rewound back to when Toby had jumped into the lake to escape from the bees. He raised his head out of the water, soaking wet, but relieved. Toby sighed blissfully, then notices something else bubbling in the water and ducks back under only to fly out again.

"OW! OW! OW!" he screamed as little bird like fish with sharp snapping beaks pop out of the water.

"Hey!" A stallion walking by called out. "No feeding the sea squawkers!"

He gestured to a sign that read what he had just said, word for word; 'No Feeding the Sea Squawkers'.

Spike then rushed over to Toby as he landed face first into the grass, they both exchange glances and stare at the stopwatch nearby.

"Ok… that clinches it." Toby confirmed. "This… 'Re-Do Watch'… it's for real."

"Eeyup." Spike said, nodding.

Both boys exchange glances, grab the watch and zoomed back to Toby's house. When they got inside, Toby closed the door behind them and set the watch on the floor in between the two of them.

"Ok, here's what we know so far; this little watch seems to have the power to redo certain moments in time depending on how far you wind the winder on the back of this." Toby began to explained. "Now I'm thinking if the day passes and it's tomorrow then all the moments that happened yesterday will be completely inaccessible. Plus, only those who have used it can remember what they had to undo, I'm betting everyone else will just experience déjà vu."

Spike quickly snatched it. "Ok, got it, so what do we use it for first?" he asked eagerly.

Toby gently took it back. "Spike, slow down man. We need to think this through, we have any no idea how powerful this thing or what the ramifications of messing with time could be, we need to keep a clear head about this."

Spike stared at his human best friend dumfounded. "Man… it's like I don't even know you anymore…"

"Yeah, I know what you mean, a younger me would probably be using this thing till the cows came home." Toby remarked, he saw Spike staring at him again. "What? When you work at a farm as much as I do, you pick up on a few things."

"So what should we do with it?" Spike inquired.

"Well I think it be best if we use it ONLY for emergencies, you know, fix mistakes we really need to fix or something." Toby suggested, right before a book unexpectedly bonked him on the head. "Like for starters going back to the beginning of the day and stopping myself from ever breaking that stupid mirror…"

"Agreed," Spike said, with nod while Toby began to wind up the watch.

"Remember, once time resets itself come straight here, understand?" Toby inquired.

Spike saluted him like a little solider. "Will do!"

Toby nodded and pressed the button and once he did time began to rewind all the way back to the beginning of the day, all the way to back when he was still sleeping in bed. He turned around his bed and yawned a bit before suddenly the sound a loud tuba was heard, startling him awake. The impact of his fall also caused a mirror nearby to begin to fall over but at the last second he used his magic to stop it from falling and put it right back up.

He then got right back up just as Pinkie Pie burst through the front door.

"Good morning Toby-Woeby!" she yelled happily.

Toby groaned as he got up and give her a pleased smile, no doubt happy that he was able to prevent himself from breaking the mirror like he did the first time.

"Oh, Morning Pinkie," he said, before she unexpectedly popped up extremely close to him.

"Did you have a good sleep?" she asked curiously and excitedly.

"Yes…" Toby replied slowly. "Now… I'm not trying to be rude or anything… but I'm kinda expecting someone in three… two…"

"Hey Toby!"

"One." Toby finished, and just as he did Spike just bounced onto the deck of the house and entered.

"Hey, Toby! I'm here!" he called out.

"Good job Spike, right on time." Toby said with a smile. Pinkie Pie seemed amazed by this.

"Wow! You knew Spike was gonna be here before he even showed up!" Pinkie gasped, she leaned toward him closely. "Are you psychic?"

"Uh… no… I don't think so…" Toby replied slowly. "Unless that's something you can do here…"

"Hmm… not usually." Pinkie shrugged, this got her a raised brow from Toby, who looked at her curiously. "Well gotta go wake the girls! TTFN!"

Pinkie bounced out of the living room and out of the house, passing by Spike while doing so, who rushed over to Toby.

"Do you got it?" Toby whispered.

Spike held up the Re-Do Watch. "Oh yeah!" he replied. "So what now?"

"Now…" Toby began as he took the watch. "We try and put this thing to good use!"

"Sweet!" Spike silently cheered before Pinkie Pie popped but in-between them.

"Hey guys, whatcha talking about?" she asked innocently. Both Toby and Spike cry out, startled and back away.

"Oh… uh… we were talking about… nothing. Yeah! Nothing!" Toby said nervously as she struggled to lie. "Right Spike?"

"Yeah… nothing at all!" Spike insisted, just as nervous as he was.

Pinkie paused for a moment before speaking. "Okey, dokey, lokey! See you guys, later!" she chirped.

"Bye…!" The boy said slowly as they waved goodbye to her. Once she was gone, they quickly zoomed out of the room.

Later, Toby was just about to place himself inside a large cannon, similar to the one the Cutie Mark Crusaders accidently shot him out of three years ago, with Spike by his side.

"Isn't this great Spike?" Toby inquired to his small dragon accomplice. "With this watch whenever we make a mistake we can just back a few seconds and keep going till we get it right!"

"So… why are you shooting yourself out of a cannon again?" Spike questioned.

"Well want to see if Baltimare is having tea time right now and this is the fastest way to do it." Toby explained before lowering himself inside. "Now when I say 'go' pull the cord and fire!"

"Got it!" Spike said with a nod as he ran over to the back of the cannon and grabbed the cord.

"Ok… go!" Toby called out. Spike pulled the cord, but instead of firing Toby it exploded a bit on the inside. Toby poked his head out, his body and clothes were all scorched and covered in soot. He coughed a bit before taking out and winding the watch.

"Redo…" he coughed. And with that time reversed itself back to the moment when Toby was about to lower himself into the cannon.

"Ok, this time I've added a little less gunpowder, so get ready to fire." Toby informed Spike, before lowering himself inside.

Spike grabbed the cord again. "Ok… your funeral," he muttered.

"Already had one." The human reminded him, before lowering himself inside again. "Ok… go!"

Spike pulled the cord once again and while it did fire Toby out it didn't really fire him that far, and caused him to fly right through a tree. Spike scooted over to Toby, who had splinters on his face.

"So… not enough gunpowder?" Spike inquired, Toby responded with a nod and groan. "Redo?"

Toby winced before answering. "Make it so."

Spike wound up the watch and pressed the button and with that Toby was back in the cannon before it even fired.

"Ok, got enough powder, got enough kick, I'm ready to pass over Baltimare!" Toby declared, before lowering himself. "Fire away!"

Spike nodded and pulled the cord, Toby then went flying straight out of the cannon and into the horizon. A few minutes later, Toby came back around and used the edges of his feet to skid across the ground where he stopped near Spike holding a tray of tea and wore black sunglasses.

"Tea delivery! Straight from Baltimare!" Toby announced as he and Spike took a cup. "I even managed to grab a little something from Los Pegasus, pretty cool place, remind me of a place back home called Hollywood."

Spike took a sip of tea and sighed. "Awesome…" he breathed.

"Say… you think maybe we should tell the girls about this thing?" Toby wondered. "I'll bet Twilight would love to get her hooves on this thing!"

"No way! We found it! Besides, you know Twilight, she'll probably keep studying it so much we'll never get to use it again!" Spike pointed out.

"I still don't like lying to them…" Toby stated.

"It's not lying! Exactly… we're just… not talking about this thing around them." Spike told him, a bit unsure. "You know, a secret."

"Look I know I've only been friends with you guys for nearly two years but even I know friends aren't suppose to keep secrets like this from each other." Toby said.

"Only if we have to." Spike stated. "Now come on, there's probably some even better stuff we can do with this thing!"

"Alright!" Toby agreed, both boys ran off into town.

The two boys waltzed their way into town ready to test out their little Redo watch and as soon as they stepped into Ponyville a cart rolled by right by them and crashed into a building. Acting fast they redid time just a few seconds and when the cart was about to head their way, Toby managed to stop it before it could crash.

The owner of the cart caught up to it and wiped his forehead relieved. He gave the two boys his thanks as well as a couple of bits.

As they continued walking Toby and Spike continued to see a whole bunch of bad things happening to everypony in town, as if they were all hit by bad luck. One little filly had just dropped her ice cream and was now crying, two stallions had just dropped an expensive package they were delivering and Scootaloo had just crashed head first into a large batch of hay.

The boys nodded and redid time again. Using his speed Toby managed to stop the filly's ice cream from ever hitting the ground and caught the package the stallions were delivering while Spike managed to catch Scootaloo before she ever hit the batch of hay. Everypony that they had helped and saved gave the two boys their thanks.

They both strolled through town with pleased looks on their faces until they see an Earth Pony window washer, who was working on one of the windows of Town Hall, accidently fall from the platform he was on due it being unbalanced. They both nod and redid time a few seconds. Toby zoomed them both over to below the platform and used his magic to keep it steady while Spike held the rope tightly, this prevented the platform from becoming unbalanced.

"Don't worry, sir!" Toby called out. "We got ya!"

The Earth Pony whipped some sweat from his forehead. "Hey, thanks a bunch you two! If you hadn't shown up when you did I would have fallen off this thing!"

"No problem, we're just glad we noticed it." Spike said, both he and Toby smiled at each other and high five.

Later, both Toby and Spike walked into Sugar Cube Corner laughing giddily and excitedly.

"Man… this thing is awesome!" Toby exclaimed, gesturing to the Redo watch.

"No question!" Spike agreed, as he took the watch and stared it happily. "Man, this thing makes problems big and small so much easier!"

"Yeah, it feels so good to do nice things for somepony doesn't it?" Toby remarked.

"Then why did you yell at that guy playing the guitar in front of that old restaurant?" Spike wondered.

"Come on, singing about losing his girl? Oh wah, wah! Dude, you're playing guitar in front of a disgusting, old restaurant, no wonder she's gone!" Toby replied scathingly, a bit disgusted that the stallion did such a thing. Spike gave him a look.

"Relax, I didn't mean it. I was just joking around , that's all…" Toby assured him.

"Ok then…" Spike said slowly. "So… can I borrow the Redo watch for a while now?"

"Why do you need it all of a sudden?" Toby questioned.

"Uh… special reason." Spike replied, his eyes darting back and forth.

"Spike, don't misuse it." Toby told him, almost like a parent talking a child. "That's a very powerful item you got there."

"Come on Toe, we've both used it a hundred times for good today, why can't I use it just once for me?" Spike reasoned.

"It's not about how many times we use it Spike, it's how we use it." Toby stated.

"It's not a big deal, I'll bring it back when I'm done." Spike said. "I promise, ok?"

"Ok…" Toby sighed. Spike gave him a smile and a nod before heading out the door. Toby rubbed his forehead a little, obviously getting a headache and sat down at one of the tables. He then spots Mrs. Cake at the counter.

"One Milk please, Mrs. Cake!" Toby called out, before slumping down on the table. "Make it a double!"

She nodded understandingly and walked off to get Toby's milk. Toby let out one more sigh before he heard a voice beside him.

"Toby?"

Toby jumped and let out a startled yelp before he saw Twilight standing beside him.

"Oh… Twilight it's just you…" Toby said, relieved.

"Uh… what's the matter with you?" The unicorn questioned. "You seem kind of… jumpy."

"Huh? Oh yeah, I'm fine, just a bit worried Spike be… getting in over his head for some reason." Toby admitted, he saw the worried look on her face and instantly regretted his words. "But I'm sure it's nothing, so don't worry."

"Well, ok…" Twilight said slowly, while Toby was handed his glass of milk, which he took a big drink out of. "So… are going to do it today?"

"Do what?" Toby asked curiously.

"My hoof-to-hoof combat training." Twilight reminded him. "With my magic… on the fritz, you told me you'd teach me how to fight so I could better protect myself!"

"Oh! Ha-ha! Right! Almost forgot!" Toby exclaimed. "Come on, let's head to the library!"

Twilight nodded and proceeded ahead whilst Toby finished off his drink and placed a few bits on the counter before leaving.

Both Toby and Twilight later arrived back the Library. After Twilight managed to move most of her books and other items out of the way, they both stood in a large empty spot of the library where they would train. Toby stood in the middle of it.

"Ok first off, I personally consider it an honor to be your teacher." Toby admitted. "Fair warning though; to teach you how to protect yourself I'm gonna have to throw a lot at you. Like pretty much everything I've learned from watching all those Kung Fu movies… and from all the other fights I've gotten into over the years, so just remember; this could hurt quite a bit."

Twilight nodded. "I understand."

"Good." Toby said, as he threw away his vest and rolled up his sleeves which revealed multiple bruises on his arms.

"Goodness… what happened?" Twilight asked, concerned.

"The job." Toby replied simply. "Now, combat is about controlling conflict. Putting the battle on your terms. You should always be acting and never reacting."

Twilight used her magic to levitate a quill which she used to write down what he had just said on a notepad "Interesting…" she mused.

"From what I've seen, your fighting style is use magic to levitate objects and throw them at other creatures or to get away, not to mention most of the time your studying." Toby deduced. "If I had to guess… I'd say you've never been in an actual fight in your life."

Twilight set the quill and notepad down and approached Toby. "Well I…" she began.

"Try and hit me." Toby told her.

"What?" Twilight exclaimed, shocked. "I'm not gonna hit you!"

"Do it." Toby said sternly.

Twilight shrugged, got on her hind legs and tried to hit Toby with her forehoof. Her jab brushes over Toby's shoulder and gives Toby the opportunity to grab her fore arm and flip her onto her back with a flick of his wrist.

"Oh… what just happened?" Twilight asked, dazed.

"Good jab, but do you know where you went wrong?" Toby asked her.

"Uh…" Twilight began, trying to come up with something. "I let my guard down?"

"Close. You allowed me to dictate the terms of the battle." Toby explained. "Don't worry. You'll learn over time."

Toby then spotted an open book on the ground with a picture that resembled the Re-Do watch on one of the pages. He walked over and bent down to inspect it.

"Uh… what's this thing? In the book?" Toby questioned, gesturing to the Re-Do watch's picture. Twilight walked over to see what he was pointing at.

"Oh that! That is the legendary Re-Do watch." Twilight explained. Toby was mildly surprised that he got the name right but hid it and allowed her to continue. "It's said that with it anypony can go back and redo a moment in time where they made a mistake."

"Sounds pretty cool…" Toby said with a small smile.

"I guess… but from what I've read it's also something like a… curse of some kind." Twilight stated, that last word 'curse', made Toby's eyes widen.

"Curse? What kind of curse? You said there was no such thing as curses!" Toby said, in a slightly panicked tone.

"I said curses are artificial, fake magic, but this kind of magic is very similar to what a 'curse' can do." Twilight said.

"Which is?" Toby inquired, interested.

"Well it's said that if the Re-Do watch is used to much the strain on the space-time continuum could cause it to… well… break time." Twilight replied.

"Break time!?" Toby exclaimed, shocked.

Twilight nodded in confirmation. "That's right, but don't worry nopony has ever found the Re-Do watch so I don't think that…"

Before Twilight could finish her sentence she noticed that Toby was now long gone, like he had never been in the room at all.

"Toby?" she wondered. "Where did he go?"

Meanwhile, just outside the Carousel Boutique, a familiar purple and green creature was zipping from hiding spot to hiding spot, making sure nopony had seen him or was even watching him.

He soon got closer and closer to the door but when he heard the door opening he quickly ducked into a bush as Sweetie Belle exited the Boutique.

"Bye Rarity! I'm off to some more crusading!" she called out. As soon as she left Spike grabbed the door with his scaly little hand before it could close and snuck inside, quietly closing the door behind him and making sure not to ring the bell next to it.

Spike looked around the front area of the boutique nervously as he continued to tip-toe around, then he heard the sound of hooves coming down the steps and quickly hid under a cardboard box. Then the fashioniesta pony herself came down and began using her magic to go around several glittery and non glittery fabrics.

"Now let's see… where is the fabric I was going to use for Sapphire Shores' new outfit?" Rarity wondered to herself.

While she was distracted, the box Spike was under began to move itself toward the staircase and whenever Rarity looked in his general direction he managed to make it look like the box was staying still. The only other person that saw the box move was Rarity's cat Opalescence, though she didn't really seem to care that much As soon as he got up to the stairs, he zoomed up it like a cheetah and arrived in her bedroom. Taking one last look to make sure he was alone, he searched through the bedroom till he found a purple and gold locked book. He lets out an excited little chuckle.

"This is gonna be so sweet!" Spike said to himself

"What are you doing?" A voice asked, seemingly from out of nowhere.

Surprised by the voices words, he let go of the book and completely freaked out as he tried desperately to make a safe catch. Finally he got hold of it and turned around, and saw Toby standing behind him.

"Toby! When'd you get here?" Spike asked.

"Saw you sneaking in here so I teleported inside." Toby replied, he glanced at the diary. "Is that Rarity's private diary?"

"Uh… no?" Spike replied, glancing back and forth.

"It is isn't it?" Toby questioned, folding his arms. The nervous look on Spike's face just screams 'yes'. "Please tell me this isn't a ridiculous attempt to find out if Rarity likes you or not."

Okay. It's not a ridiculous attempt to find out if she likes me." Spike said before pausing, a wide smile appears on his face "It's a brilliant one!"

Spike laughed to himself, while Toby just rolled his eyes wearily.

"Look, hear me out. This is my one chance to find out for sure how much Rarity likes me." Spike stated. "And if I just so happen to get caught I can just use the Re-Do watch and start over. Easy!"

As soon as Spike held out the Re-Do watch, Toby immediately snatched it.

"Spike, I can't even begin to tell you how morally wrong this is. Invading another pony's privacy is just plain mean! Not to mention quite dangerous." Toby told him.

"What do you mean?" Spike asked.

"Twilight told me a bit about this thing when I saw a picture of it in one her books, she said if it's used too many times it could break time!" Toby exclaimed. "We have to get rid of it!"

"Aw, come on Toe!" Spike practically begged as he grabbed the Re-Do watch from him. "It's just this one time, I promise! And besides we don't how many times exactly it would take to actually break time so…"

Toby snatched it back. "No! We're getting rid of it!"

"Hey! Give it back!" Spike cried, as he grabbed the Re-Do watch and tried to pry it from Toby's hands. The two quickly wound up in a tug-a-war over the watch.

"Back off scale boy! Who say's you're in charge here!?" Toby demanded. The two continued to wrestle over the watch until the sound of hoofs approaching made them freeze. Then they heard of someone humming a lovey tune.

"Alright, now that I have that fabric it is time to add the Pièce de résistanceto my masterpiece!"

"Uh-oh! It's Rarity!" Spike whispered, in a panicking tone.

"Yeah, what was your first clue?" Toby asked, sardonically. They then heard the humming getting closer. "We got to hide!"

Spike nodded then zoomed over to a flowerpot, where he was pretty easy to spot. Toby walked over and put his hands on his hips.

"Not there, dummy!" Toby said, annoyed. He then pulled him away from the pot. "Come on!"

Toby and Spike slid under Rarity's bed, laid flat on their stomachs and did their best to stay quiet as the white fashioniesta pony herself entered the room. She continued humming as she began to use her magic on the fabric and use it to finish up her dress.

"Well this could be worse…" Toby muttered quietly. "Oh no it couldn't!"

"Actually… it can…" Spike whispered tensely as he directed Toby to the front door where they saw the familiar purple hooves of another pony entering the room.

"Rarity?" Twilight called out.

"Twilight?"

"Sorry to disturb you but have you seen Toby anywhere? I can't find him," she said. "In fact, I haven't seen Spike around either…"

"Sorry Twilight, I haven't seen either of them around all day." Rarity shrugged.

"That's strange… they've never done this before…" Twilight mused. "You think they're hiding something from us?"

"Oh pish posh darling, what could those two boys possibly have to hide from us?" Rarity inquired.

Toby and Spike glanced at each other and gulped. Then from out of nowhere, Pinkie Pie popped into the room via the open window.

"Hey girls!" she chirped.

"Oh, come on!" Toby whispered, annoyed.

"So… whatcha all doing?" Pinkie Pie asked, both curiously and excitedly.

"We're looking for Toby and Spike, have you seen them?" Twilight asked her.

"Oh that's easy! They're under there!" Pinkie Pie replied, gesturing to under the bed, which caused Toby and Spike's eyes to widen to the size of dinner plates.

"Under there?" Twilight echoed, both surprised and confused. She began to lower her head to check. "What are you…?"

"Oh no! They're gonna find us!" Spike squealed, he quickly took the Redo watch. "We got to get out of here!"

"No Spike!" Toby cried. But it was too late, Spike had already pushed the button and suddenly instead of time going backwards there was a blinding flash of white light.

At first all Toby and Spike could see is whiteness and then before they knew it they were both floating around a strange, blue area that felt like space due to the fact that they were both floating around with no signs of stopping. Images of every single moment in their past were also flashing all around them.

"Well this is a revolting development…" Spike remarked, bewildered. He gazed at the sea like environment they were in. "Where are we?"

"I'm not sure but I think we've nearly broken time!" Toby realized.

"Oh man… what have I done!?" Spike exclaimed in a panicky tone.

"Spike! Calm down!" Toby urged.

"I can't! I pretty much doomed everypony! All because I wanted to know how Rarity really felt about me… you were right… I was selfish…" Spike admitted, glumly. "Toby… I'm sorry I got us into this mess."

"It's ok bud, that watch has a lot of power and with great power comes… I can't believe I'm actually saying this… great responsibility." Toby told him. "Plus we should have looked up what this thing was before we used it…"

"Ok so for future reference we should do some research before we even think about using a magic item or spell we've never heard of." Spike declared.

"Agreed… that is if we ever get out of here and fix time…" Toby said, as he quickly remembered where they were. Then an image of them finding the Re-Do watch floated by and Toby then got an idea.

"Hey! I think I got it!" he cried. "Follow that picture!"

Both Toby and Spike dog paddled towards the picture that continued to float away from them. They paddled and paddled and swam towards it as fast as their legs and arms could go until finally Toby managed to touch the picture causing to glow brightly, then a white light consumed them once again.

Before either of them knew it they were back at the sea squawker lake where they first found the watch, it look a few seconds before either of them realized where and when they were.

"Whoa!" They both exclaimed.

"Uh… what just happened?' Spike asked, bewildered.

"I'm not sure… but I think we just reset time… and now we're the only ones that remember what has happened during the past few hours." Toby stated.

"Whoa! Really? How did that happen?" Spiked asked. "How did you know that would happen?"

"No big trick, I just figured if I touched that certain moment time would reset itself." Toby shrugged. "But then again anything involving time travel is very confusing…"

"Yeah, especially since only you and I remember what has happened and nopony else not to mention we got like an extra amount of memories in our brains!" Spike said. "Shouldn't that make us… I don't know… crazy or something?"

Toby let out a chuckle. "Crazy? We already hang out with six girls and do thing like fight bad guys and be assistants for free!"

"Ok. CraziER." Spike corrected.

"You really want a two hour lecture on the space-time continuum?" Toby inquired, folding his arms.

Spike shrugged. "Sure? Why not? We got all the time in the world…" Spike mused.

"Amen to that Spike my boy, amen to that." Toby agreed. Just then Pinkie Pie popped up beside them.

"Hey, you guys!" she chirped, which made them both jump and scream, startled.

"Pinkie! What are you doing here?" Toby asked.

"Just thought I'd hop on over and say 'Hey, you guys!' and it was fun!" Pinkie smiled as she bounced up and down. "Boy that sure was close! The whole time almost breaking thing I mean."

Toby and Spike's jaws both dropped as they stare at her dumbfounded.

"How… how did you know that?" Toby stuttered in shock.

Pinkie Pie shrugged. "Just a hunch!" she replied with a smile. "By the way, I'd get to town if I were you, those little accidents and Twilight's training aren't going to solve or do themselves!"

Toby and Spike continued to stare at her as she skipped away in complete bliss. Then it hit them.

"Aw man, we should get back to town fast or else those accidents are gonna happen this time!" Toby realized.

"Yeah!" Spike nodded, as they begin to proceed to Ponyville. But then Toby stopped.

"But first…" he started before zooming off and coming back with the Re-Do watch. "We have to get rid of the thing that brought chaos into our lives and almost got us killed."

Spike grabbed it quickly. "Sweet! Are we gonna throw it?" he asked eagerly as he got ready to toss the Re-Do watch away, but Toby stopped her.

"No…" he started to say before zooming off, then he came back holding a sling shot. "We're gonna launch it!"

"Alright!" Spike cheered, as Toby positioned the Re-Do watch on the sling shot, pulled back on the rubber band and then released it sending the Re-Do watch flying into the distance. Both boys cheer and chest bump before they heard somepony yell 'Ow! My head!'

"Sorry!" Toby called out before he and Spike begin to whistle and walk away innocently towards Ponyville to stop a few accidents from every happening… again.

5. Creepy Day Care

My Little Pony: The Human Chronicles

Episode 19: Creepy Day Care

Inside the Golden Oaks Library, while the sounds of a coming thunderstorm created by the Pegasus ponies, the sounds of somepony grunting and struggling were heard. One would normally think that it was Toby hitting something but instead it was Twilight. Both she and Toby were standing in the middle of the library with a giant red punching bag facing the unicorn. She hit it over and over again with his fore hooves and rear hooves but it didn't move an inch.

"Atta girl Twilight, put your back into it!" Toby urged her. "Come on, this is very important part of your training! So try and hit harder!"

"I am!" Twilight stated, stressed. She hit the bag again but it still didn't move. "I can't even get the bag to move. I don't see how I'm supposed to take on a guy who's twice my size!"

"Twi, getting the upper hand isn't about size. It's about decisiveness and speed. You have to commit. Look, right now you're only putting part of yourself into it. If you want
to effective, you have to put your whole body into it. Okay?" Toby said.

Twilight took a deep breath and sighed. "Ok."

"Good." Toby nodded. Twilight got into a fighting position and resumed hitting the bag. "There you go. Nice! That's the way you do it. At this rate you'll be defending yourself without me or magic Now just channel all your anger into your next jabs."

Twilight then began to get tired out. "Sorry… it's just not easy for me to feel hate and anger like it is for you Toby," she said.

Toby shrugged. "Your right. I mean, what's to be angry about? Hmm?" he said as he got behind the bag and kept it straight. "It's not like you continuously get harassed and beaten up by bad guys every week like a defenceless child."

Twilight then began to hit the bag harder, as Toby managed to hit a nerve.

"It's not like you don't feel helpless when you or someone you care about gets pushed around and there's nothing you can do about it, at all." Toby continued.

As Twilight's anger increased so did her jabs and kicks.

"And I know it doesn't make you mad that every time you're in trouble either me or the others have to save you time and time again." Toby finished with a smug grin. "Talk about being a constant damsel in distress."

After that last remark Twilight bucked the bag with her hind legs so hard it got knocked right over. As Twilight panted exhausted, Toby smiled at her satisfied and proud.

"Better!" Toby said. "Not too shabby, bookworm."

Twilight smiled and blushed at him as he gave her a bottle of water with a straw to drink from in order to get rehydrated.

"Now what's say we…" Toby began before he was interrupted by the sound of somepony knocking on the door, which greatly annoyed him. "Ugh, you've got to be pulling on my leg!"

Toby walked over to the door and opened it and on the other shy was the animal caretaker herself; Fluttershy.

"Oh, hello, hello Twilight." The pegasus smiled, when quickly became a shy look. "Um… am-am interrupting?"

Toby nodded. "A little bit," he said bluntly before Twilight nudged him hard.

"No not at all Fluttershy, come on in!" Twilight told her friend, happily.

"Oh thank you!" Fluttershy said gratefully as she entered the library.

"So what's up?" Toby questioned.

"Oh, well I… I was hoping one of you could help with something…" Fluttershy said.

"What's that?" Twilight asked curiously.

"Well… Mr. and Mrs. Cake are going out for the weekend and they wanted Pinkie to baby sit for them, but because she has a cold and all they asked me to help." Fluttershy explained, as the sound of a lightning bolt was heard outside.

"And you need us… why?" Toby inquired, raising a brow. "You manage to take care of a bunch of animals and you took care of Apple Bloom and her friends… barely. So why do you need our help?"

"Well those two can be a bit of a hoof full…" Twilight pointed out. "Especially since they learned how to talk.

"How so?" Toby questioned.

"Well the first time Pinkie tried to take care of them… well… it was a pretty hard day for her to say the least." Twilight Sparkle replied.

"Hey, if she can take care of it, so can I!" Toby stated determined.

"You?" Twilight and Fluttershy asked in shock.

"Of course! Doing stuff like this is part of my everyday job, remember? 'Nick of Time Odd Jobs', like this!" Toby reminded them.

"But have you… ever actually… babysat a baby before?" Twilight Sparkle asked him nervously.

"No." Toby answered quickly and bluntly. "But I'm willing to give it a try. It's either that or listening to Spike go on and on about his crush on Rarity, besides Twilight's still got some training AND studying to do."

"Well, ok… I guess it's you and men then." Fluttershy smiled.

"Sounds great. Let's do this thing." Toby nodded, as both he and Fluttershy headed out the door. Twilight waved at them as they left.

"Good luck you guys!" Twilight called out.

"Thank you!" Fluttershy called back.

"I don't really need luck… but thanks!" Toby added.

Twilight sighed deeply when back into the Library where she began to quietly read a book, seemingly by her lonesome but unknown to her while she was reading her horn started to glow an eerily yellowish-green color. The same color it was when she accidently sent herself, Toby and the others into Pinkie Pie's body. As it glowed, a shadow instantly took the shape of a similar Draconequus creature which laughed an evil laugh before slithering off. Twilight turned around thinking that she had heard something but when she saw that it was nothing she resumed reading her book. But her horn continued to glow that odd color.

Meanwhile, Toby and Fluttershy were nearly at Fluttershy's cottage, where the Cakes and the Twins were.

"So… why are they at your place again?" Toby inquired.

"Oh, well with Pinkie Pie having a dreadful cold and everything the Cakes wanted me to take care of them at my cottage so that they wouldn't catch it." Fluttershy replied.

"Good idea, baby's are very vulnerable to colds and all that stuff, what with their immune system being underdeveloped and everything." Toby nodded.

Fluttershy looked impressed by Toby's level of understanding a baby's immune system. "How do you know that?" she asked.

"They teach you a lot at high school." Toby shrugged.

"Ooh, which class?" Fluttershy enquired.

"Family Studies, they teach you about babies and stuff… plus a bunch of other things I can't tell you." Toby admitted, blushing a bit.

"Well with your in depth knowledge of babies then I'm sure the two of us can handle Pound and Pumpkin Cake no problem!" Fluttershy smiled.

"Maybe… although I was failing family studies before I left…" Toby confessed, embarrassed as he walked off ahead, Fluttershy looked at him concerned.

"Um… Toby? How does somepony… fail family studies…?" Fluttershy asked nervously.

"Don't ask…" Toby stated, not wanting to talk about it. "Anyways, we're here."

Fluttershy looked up ahead and saw that they were indeed at her little cottage near the forest.

"Oh your right, let's go inside and send Mr. and Mrs. Cake on their way," she told him as she proceed ahead. Fluttershy jumped when a bolt of lightning struck nearby. "And quickly!"

"So… these babies really gave Pinkie a hard day the first time she babysat?" Toby questioned, trying to get his facts straight as he got closer to the door. Not noticing or even acknowledging the noises that were coming from the cottage.

Fluttershy nodded. "Uh-huh. I heard they actually made her cry!"

"Oh, don't worry Flutters, how big a hoof full can they be?" Toby inquired confidently before suddenly a box full of toys, followed by Fluttershy's pet bunny Angel came crashing through the window, shattering it, and landing nearby them in a heap. Fluttershy had jumped into Toby's arms at that point, clearly frightened.

"I gotta quit saying stuff like that…" Toby muttered.

After putting Fluttershy down Toby kicked open the front door of her cottage and entered.

"Alright what's… wah!" Toby screamed as a kitchen sink magically flew over his and Fluttershy's heads and landed nearby. "Who throws a sink!? Better question; who carries a sink for the purpose of throwing!?"

Toby and Fluttershy then notice Mr. and Mrs. Cake hiding behind Fluttershy's couch, shaking like earthquakes and looking scared out of their wits.

"Mr. and Mrs. Cake?" Fluttershy asked.

"Why are you two hiding behind a couch?" Toby added.

The Cakes poked their heads out from behind their hiding spot and seemed relieved to see them.

"Oh Fluttershy, it's so good to see you…" Mrs. Cake said with a sigh of relief as she and Mr. Cake came out from behind the couch.

"Yeah, real good…" Mr. Cake added. "Say… why's Toby here?"

"Haven't you heard? I am also… the babysitter." Toby told them, a bolt of lightning flashed as soon as he finished that sentence causing Fluttershy to jump into his arms again. "Ok, this is getting real old… again!"

Fluttershy quickly jumped out his arms. "So um… Mr. and Mrs. Cake? W-Where are Pound Cake and Pumpkin Cake?" she asked.

"Upstairs…" Mrs. Cake replied, shaking.

"Why do you look so scared?" Toby inquired.

"Well… after we brought him here they seemed normal… but a few minutes later… well we don't know what's gotten into them!" Mr. Cake stated. "We've never seen anything like it! They are completely out of control!"

"Out of control?" Fluttershy echoed.

"Yes… it's like they've… changed!" Mrs. Cake exclaimed fearfully.

"So uh… Toby? You really think you handle this? Babysitting I mean?" Mr. Cake asked him.

"Dude, I face monsters every day, this will be a piece of cake." Toby said, confidently before chuckling at what he just said. "Heh, see what I did there?"

Then two creepy voices called out from upstairs, it was Pound Cake and Pumpkin Cake.

"Mommy…"

"Daddy…"

"MOMMY AND DADDY!" The voices shrieked.

"Ok then… forget what I just joked about…" Toby said slowly.

"We just don't know what to do…" Mrs. Cake admitted. "We've tried every trick in the book! See?"

Mrs. Cake held out a book to them with a picture of a goose on them.

"Once a upon a timeout?" Toby read. "Oh come on! Your gonna listen to a goose?"

"No… anyways that's why we called you," Mr. Cake said. "We're hoping either of you two can help them."

Toby, Fluttershy and the Cakes began to proceed up the stairs.

"Well… uh… we'll try I suppose…" Fluttershy said, a bit unsure. "So what have you noticed about them?"

"Well… we're not sure… it's like they are both two separate ponies or something like that…" Mrs. Cake explained.

"Look, what these kids need is some plain old, discipline not some kind of psychological mumbo jumbo." Toby stated firmly.

"Discipline? Really?" Fluttershy asked, surprised and concerned as they approached the door where the strange sounds were coming from; it was Fluttershy's room.

"Hey it may seem harsh but we just gotta go in there, look them in the eye and show them whose…" Toby began as he opened the door but his words failed him when he looked inside. "Oh boy…"

Fluttershy and the Cakes looked inside as well and saw the twins zipping all over the room making strange sounds and growling like feral animals in the wild. They even began floating and flying around slowly and sometimes speedy like.

"Please tell me their you're only kids…" Toby remarked to the Cakes, stunned.

"Oh my…" Fluttershy gasped. "What's wrong with them?"

"We told you; we don't know!" Mrs. Cake said, fearfully.

"And that's why we're hoping one of you two did…" Mr. Cake added.

"Sorry to say we don't, but we will handle it." Toby told them.

"We will?" Fluttershy inquired, surprised and scared.

"Relax. If the situation demands and I'm pretty sure it will sooner or later we'll get the others, ok?" Toby said to Fluttershy, which seemed to calm her down a bit. Toby then turned his attention to the twins. "Alright you two, what's the big idea scaring your parents like this?"

The two kids begin shaking in one spot uncontrollably till suddenly they stopped, with their eyes completely wide open, which disturbed everypony else in the room. They both then leaned back and opened their mouths and suddenly two giant worms with razor sharp teeth crawled out and roared. The Cakes and Fluttershy shriek while Toby just stood there disturbed yet amazed

"Wow! Now those are what I call worms!" Toby quipped. Fluttershy put a hoof to her mouth as she began to look sickly.

"Oh my… Toby I think I am going to puke…" Fluttershy admitted.

"Us too!" The Cakes said, in a sickly tone.

The worms came towards them but Toby just swiped both the worms with the edge of his hand like it was a blade and cut them in half. They both disappeared quickly after word. As did the twins, whose many of disappearing was similar to Discord's.

"Ah! They got away!" Toby cried.

"W-Where'd they go?" Fluttershy whimpered.

"Well I suspect that they are still in this cottage… somewhere." Toby mused. "Flutters, let's split up and find them. If either of them tries to scare you or eat you just call me or use that freaky stare of yours. Can you do that?"

"Um… uh…" Fluttershy muttered, she looked up at Toby's face and her confidence began to grow. "I… I can try…"

"That's all I ask." Toby smiled, before turning to the cakes. "Cupcake and Carrot Cake, stay here where it's safe and call for us in case they come back here. Got it?

"Don't worry!" Mr. Cake told him.

"We will dear!" Mrs. Cake added, as both Toby and Fluttershy dash out of the bedroom and began to search around the cottage for the missing and somewhat disturbing pony twins.

On Toby's end of the house he slowly crept down the hall with both his eyes wide open and on red alert for the strange duo. He managed to find a flashlight while he was searching around and waved it around every object in front of him with a nervous look on his face.

"Here twins…" Toby called out quietly, as if he was trying to call for a dog or two. "Here, twins, twins, twins… where are you?"

A noise behind him made him jump and spin around but then he saw that it was just the curtains flattering fast because of the open breeze.

"Pull yourself together Toe, it's just the wind…" he told himself, and immediately felt stupid for doing so. "Ok then… so I'll just keep talking to myself out here because that always makes sense…"

Toby then heard a little giggle and a scurrying noise coming from the ceiling and both side of the walls, he obviously looked very.

"Ok NOW I'm officially freaked…" The red head admitted, as the skittering noises around him continued.

Meanwhile, Fluttershy was doing just as well as Toby was at finding the troublesome twins, maybe even worse. She slowly walked down the hallway cautiously, taking it one step at a time as she looked around for the twins.

"Pound Cake? Pumpkin Cake? I know your too young for pranks… but please let this be a joke!" Fluttershy whispered and practically begged out loud. Then the scurrying sounds that Toby heard began to occur all around Fluttershy as well, she yelped and tried to rush the other way but a wall suddenly popped up in front of her from out of nowhere, causing her to become trapped.

Sweat dripped from Fluttershy's face as the scurrying and evil giggling began to occur all around her. Because she had absolutely no way out she began to curl up into a ball and shake like an earthquake.

"Toby… help… me!" Fluttershy whimpered.

But Toby was too far away to hear her, in fact he was completely lost as the hallways were slowly beginning to shift, morph and extend themselves. It was if the whole cottage had became a whacky fun-house.

"Man… this is like being in that Limbo Dimension all over again." The red head remarked to himself. "Once again I don't know which way is up OR down!"

Toby then heard a loud giggling noise coming from the closet at the end of the hallway.

"Aha! I got you!" he declared, as he began to run towards the closet but the more he ran the more the closet door seemed to be getting further and further away. "What the hay?"

Toby ran and ran as fast as he possible could to get to the still moving door but the more he ran and the more the door seemed to be getting away from him. Eventually it stopped moving and Toby ended up slamming cheek first into the door. He quickly brushed himself off and opened the door and sure enough Pound Cake was one the other end of it.

"Hi!" The little colt squeaked.

"Aha-again! Now I got you!" Toby proclaimed as he bent down and picked Pound Cake up as he straightened up. "Well that wasn't so hard."

Pound Cake then whacks him in the side of the face with his right forehoof. "Ow," the teen grunted. Pound Cake continued to whack the right and left side of his face repeatedly until Toby finally used his magic to hold both his fore hooves in the air. "Aha-for the third time! Well I got your hooves now little man, whatcha gonna do about it?"

Pound Cake responded by kicking him in the face with one of his hind legs. Toby turned and spat out a tooth before turning to Pound Cake with an angry look, who smiled at him sheepishly.

Not to long after, Pound Cake was then tossed onto Fluttershy's bed, Mr. and Mrs. Cake looked closely and saw that he was wrapped up in a little diaper ball, two on his upper body and two on his lower body, which cushioned the toss.

"And I hope you get diaper rash you little freak!" Toby called out, clearly upset. He then poked his head inside and turned to the Cakes. He spoke to them with a more calm tone. "Hey, where's Fluttershy?"

"We don't know…" Mrs. Cake shook her head.

"We thought she was with you." Mr. Cake said.

"So where could she be?" Toby wondered.

"Well we did hear loud whimpering sounds nearby…" Mrs. Cake admitted.

"Already there!" Toby declared as he zoomed off. The Cakes resumed waiting once more, they both heard various sounds coming from all around them once again, although these sounds sounded more like sounds of a struggle, not to mention crying, shouting and grunting.

When they finally stopped, Pumpkin Cake was tossed onto the bed, wrapped up in the same manner as Pound Cake then Toby came in as well rolling in Fluttershy who was curled up into a little yellow ball.

"Flutters? Can you hear me?" Toby asked her, concerned. "It's over now, you get out of the armadillo pose."

Fluttershy looked around a little bit to make sure she was safe and sighed deeply as she got back up.

"Thank you." Toby said gratefully, then he turned to the twins and to his shock they had both laying on the bed giggling and had just gotten out of the little diaper balls he put them in. "Gah! How did… uh… how did…?"

The twins then sat up and suddenly their heads started spinning around and around, freaking out Fluttershy and their parents.

"Ok… now I know that's not right!" Toby stated, he turned to the Cakes. "You didn't bother to mention that they both have freaky tilt-a-whirl heads!?"

The cakes just shrugged while Toby grabbed both of their heads and kept them still.

"When you wish…" Pound Cake began

"Upon a star…" Pumpkin Cake continued.

"You get lots of stuff!" The twins finished.

"Right… well I wish that you two would quit acting whacky and go to sleep while I raid the fridge." Toby told them.

"Ok!" They both said before a combination of Pound Cake's hooves and Pumpkin Cakes magic sent Toby flying into the door, slamming it shut, before they both suddenly pass out.

Fluttershy looked over Toby. "Toby? Are… you ok?" she asked concerned. Toby groaned as he got back up.

"You see? That was easy…" Toby told them, he turned to the Cakes. "Like my Dad always said, when it comes to good parenting you got to be fair yet firm…"

As Toby spoke the twins then begin to rise motionless off the bed, catching the attention of Fluttershy and the Cakes.

"Just show them that you mean business…" Toby began before he saw the frightened looks on the their faces. It didn't take long for Toby to realize what they were so freaked out over. He spoke with a deadpan tone next. "And there out of bed again aren't they?"

Toby turned around and was surprised to the twins floating, but even more surprised when he saw that Pound Cake wasn't using his wings and Pumpkin Cake wasn't using her magic. They were floating all on their own.

"What the heck?" Toby spoke out loud. "Man, sometimes I hate magic…"

Toby then used his own magic to plant the twins firmly on the bed. He then looked them both in the eye.

"Ok, what's going on with you two!?" he demanded.

"A Voice." They responded.

"A Voice?" Toby echoed, surprised.

"Yeah, inside our heads…" Pumpkin Pie said.

"Telling us what to do…" Pound Cake added, as his eyes spin.

"You hear a voice… inside our heads?" Toby questioned, as he tried to grasp it. This statement makes Fluttershy approach them as well.

"Yeah! He's funny!" Pumpkin Cake nodded.

"He?" Toby repeated, surprised.

"Well… can you tell us… what kind of things the voice is… telling you both to do?" Fluttershy asked politely.

"Ok!" The twins replied. The twins lowered their heads then as they raise them they have a spooky look on their faces and spoke in a demonic voice. "To kill you!"

Fluttershy yelped and hid behind Toby who looked a wee bit disturbed but otherwise unfazed.

"Kill us huh? Been there, done that…" Toby said.

"A billion times…" Fluttershy added, still hiding behind Toby.

"Thank you." Toby nodded.

The twins open their mouths wide again and two large poisonous snakes came slithering out, baring their pointed fangs. Fluttershy shook in fear once more while Toby managed to grab both snakes and tied them both up together like a giant knot.

"Man, what is it with these kids and slithery things?" he wondered as he tossed the tied up snakes out the window. Then before Toby or Fluttershy knew it the Cake twins were running around them in circles giggling their creepy laughter as he they kicked and threw stuff at them as they ran.

"The early bird catches the worm!" Pound and Pumpkin Cake said in unison as both Toby and Fluttershy tried to catch the two of them.

"What's gotten into these kids!?" Toby exclaimed as he tried to catch them while they continued to kick him with their front and rear legs as well as magically throw stuff at the two of them, which Toby knocked back with ease.

"I don't know!" Fluttershy said in fear as she dodged a chest that just flew over her head. "I've never seen little foals act this way before!"

"Jeez, it's like their just playing with us!" Toby griped. "Like this is some kind of sick game!"

Pound Cake then hit his foot causing him to yelp and hop up and down as he held his sore foot. "Any ideas?" he wondered.

Mr. Cake then got out the 'Once upon a time out' book. "Uh… maybe you could sing them a little song?" he offered.

"Oh yes! Those two just love a good lullaby!" Mrs. Cake agreed.

"I'd be ok with that!" Fluttershy smiled, which faded when she was lightly smacked in the face with a bar of soap. Only Toby didn't look that happy about it.

"Do I look like the kind of guy that knows a lullaby!?" he pointed in a loud yet deadpan tone.

"SING!" The twins shouted at him.

A few seconds later both Toby and Fluttershy were holding one of the twins in their arms and rocking them back and forth as they sang.

Lullaby and goodnight
Close your big creepy eyes
If you sleep
Away we'll creep
And out of here alive!

And to their surprise, both the twins had fallen asleep in their arms. Everypony in the bedroom breathed a sigh of relief.

"You know… once you get passed all the creepy giggling and snake obsessions… these two are actually kind of cute…" Toby admitted.

"Yeah, they're just…" Fluttershy began before she and Toby saw that they had both just disappeared from their arms, shocking them.

"Now where did they go?" Toby questioned as he and Fluttershy looked around for the missing twins. They look towards the Cakes, who point upward toward the ceiling. It is then that the two friends saw the twins crawling on the ceiling without the aid of magic or wings.

"A bird in the hoof…" Pound Cake began.

"Is worth two in the…" Pumpkin Cake continued as he and her brother's heads both turned all the way around to look at them.

"Bush!" The twins said in unison as they eyes spun around. Toby looked very stunned and creeped out.

"Now there's something you don't see everyday…" he spoke out loud, before the twins each pounce on their faces making them both scream at the top of their lungs as they ran around in circles, trying to get them off.

"Ahhhh! Get 'em off! Get 'em off!" Toby cried. Both he and Fluttershy ran around in circles screaming their heads off wile all the Cakes could do was sit and watch in complete fear, totally unable to do anything.

"Maybe… now is a good time to… call the others?" Fluttershy wondered, between screams.

"Already on it!" Toby shouted. "Sure hope this works… took me like a month to learn that 'Pony Signal' trick from Twilight…"

Toby charged up his hands with magical energy before shooting a blast of it upward. It burst through the ceiling and explodes in the sky, creating writing the sky that read 'HELP!'. All over town, the rest of the Pony Gang could see the giant message in the sky and looked at it with concerned eyes, wondering why their dear friends could be calling for help and if they were all alright.

Within a couple of minutes, Twilight, Applejack, Rainbow Dash and Rarity had all arrived at Fluttershy's cottage which now looked like it had been through the worst storm to ever hit Ponyville.

"What the Sam Hill happened here?" Applejack wondered.

"Indeed. When I saw Toby's makeshift message saying that he and Fluttershy needed help I absolutely no idea it would be this bad…" Rarity stated.

"Me neither and from the size of it… it looks like he was a big hurry to make it." Twilight deduced, which means the situation must be pretty dire!"

"So what are we waiting for!?" Rainbow Dash questioned impatiently. "Let's get in there!"

Rainbow flew over and knocked down the front doors right away. The others rush inside also and to their shock they see Toby, Fluttershy and the Cakes all tied up together whilst sitting on four chairs in the middle of a messed up room. Only the Cakes were gagged.

"Uh… why are Toby, Fluttershy and the cakes tied up?" Rainbow Dash asked out loud.

"And why are the cakes gagged?" Twilight added.

"What happened here?" Rarity questioned.

"And who did this to y'all?" Applejack asked.

"The cakes psycho children did this!" Toby exclaimed.

The twins?" Twilight asked, surprised.

Fluttershy nodded. "Yeah, they might have gone…"

"Berserk! That's what happened to them!" Toby cut in. "They're animals! WILD ANIMALS!"

The others exchanged glances then looked at their friends like they had completely lost their minds.

"Really? Two babies are giving you a hard time?" Rainbow Dash stated, incredulously.

"Oh, you don't understand, something has changed them!" Fluttershy proclaimed.

"And I told you, they're not babies; their ANIMALS!" Toby exclaimed. "Now enough with the chit-chat, these ropes are cutting off the blood circulation to my hands!"

"Gotcha, sorry!" Applejack said as he used her teeth to tear away the ropes that were keeping the four of them restrained. Toby sighed after the ropes fell off of him.

"Man… I hate being restrained…" he muttered, a bit bitterly and tired.

"Thank you girls…" Fluttershy smiled to the others, relieved to be out the twins little trap.

"Any time darling." Rarity assured her.

"So… where are the twins now?" Twilight Sparkle asked, raising a brow.

"I… I don't know…!" Fluttershy realized.

Mr. and Mrs. Cakes removed their gags. Mrs. Cake spoke first.

"After Toby sent his message they both knocked us out," she told them.

"And the next thing we know, we're all tied up together." Mr. Cake finished. "We don't know where they are."

"We just want our kids back!" Mrs. Cake cried, tears streaming from her face. Mr. Cake comforted her.

Twilight put a hoof on her shoulder. "Don't worry Mr and Mrs. Cake, we'll help your kids anyway we can," she assured them. The others all nod in agreement.

"Oh, thank you girls." Mr. Cake smiled. Toby cleared his throat loudly. "…And Toby."

"Thank you." Toby said, gratefully. "Now where could they have…"

Just then, an eerily giggling echoed the cottage and caught their attention as the whole cottage began to shake a bit.

"Never mind…" Toby said slowly. "They're still in the cottage…"

Everypony then huddled near Toby, aside from Rainbow who stood ready to fight.

"Toby, can't you fight them off or something?" Rainbow asked. "I mean you are Ponyville's resident monster stomper!"

"They are not monsters!" Fluttershy proclaimed. "They're just possessed by something…"

"Exactly, plus I can't fight them! They're babies!" Toby pointed out. "You want to fight little kids so badly? Be my guest."

Rainbow grunted and scrapes her hoof across the wooden floor twice, ready to charge and attack but then she saw the sad looks on the Cakes faces and stopped. Her ears lowered, defeated.

"Dang it… fine," she said. "Any other ideas?"

"Well I think I know a spell that can fix them…" Twilight suggested.

"That could work!" Mr. Cake smiled, Mrs. Cake nodded in agreement.

"Twilight, no. You know what could happen if you use your magic." Toby reminded her.

"I know but I also know what will happen if I don't." Twilight stated. "Hey, don't worry I'm just gonna try and channel all my positive energy into his magic blast, just like how showed me how to channel my anger."

"That could work!" Toby realized. "But only if we all do it together with Rarity."

"Well… I'll try." Rarity said, putting on a determined look on her face.

"As for the rest of you; share your positive energy with us!" Toby told them. "Think happy thoughts!"

Everyone nodded and stood in a circle together as the shadows all around them seem to come to life and surround them. Then the twins menacing and evilly giggling shadows stretched out in front of them and started to loom over them.

"Here they come!" Applejack said, fearfully.

Toby, Rarity and Twilight nodded and began to charge up their magic. A large bubble of magic appeared around all seven of them as Fluttershy, The Cakes, Applejack and Rainbow all shared their energy with them. Then just when the shadows were about to envelop them all a large and blinding burst of magic shot out from the bubble and consumes the interior of the cottage. Light also began to shoot out from the open windows and doors.

When the light faded the cottage seemed to return to normal and when everypony finally opened their eyes to see if it was safe they were all relieved when they saw the twins sitting on the floor looking quite absent minded. They then to their parents and smile.

"Momma!" Pound Cake cried.

"Poppa!" Pumpkin Cake added.

The Cakes squeal with joy as they rushed over and embraced their young ones lovingly. The others all watched this lovely family reunion unfold in front of them happily while Toby bent down slightly and wrapped his arms around each of the girls necks as he held them tightly. They all smile at him.

"Oh my little sweet cakes, we're so glad your alright!" Mrs. Cake cried.

"Yeah, we almost thought you were both gone forever!" Mr. Cake added.

"Don't worry Poppa, pain gone, there's no voice in our heads anymore!" Pound Cake informed his two parents.

"Oh, we were so scared! I'm glad it's over!" Pumpkin Cake exclaimed as she wept in her parent's chests, as did Pound Cake.

"There, there, your both alright now." Mrs. Cake said to them comfortingly.

"Yeah, don't you worry, by tomorrow this will seem just like a bad dream." Mr. Cake assured them. He turned to Toby and the others.

"Toby, girls, we can't thank you enough." The baker said, gratefully. "You saved our children."

"No problem." Toby said.

"It was our pleasure Mr. Cake." Twilight added.

"We're just glad they're both back to normal!" Rarity stated.

"Yeah, well… I could have taken on their creepy selves… if I wanted to anyway." Rainbow Dash said, trying to maintain a tough demeanor.

Toby scoffed. "How? By giving them with that scary face of yours? Or is that your usual face?" he questioned, jokingly.

"Yeah, really." Applejack chuckled. Rainbow glared at them angrily. "And that what I more angry then scary…"

"Whatever, after this I have learned something very important." Toby stated.

"What's that, Toby?" Fluttershy inquired.

"That I am never having kids!" Toby exclaimed, a bit worn out. The girls all laughed at this.

"It's too bad Pinkie was too sick to come and help." Fluttershy said.

"Yeah, I'll bet with her positive energy we would have blown back those two evil twins in ten seconds flat!" Rainbow Dash agreed.

"Say is anypony sure she's sick?" Toby wondered. "I mean I know some people will do anything to get out of babysitting… I know I would right now…"

The Cakes turned to them.

"Oh she's sick alright, you should have seen her." Mrs. Cake told them.

"Yeah, she was sneezing so hard I was afraid she's blow the roof off… literally!" Mr. Cake added.

"If that's the case…" Fluttershy began.

"Then we'd better go over and cheer her up!" Twilight finished.

"Sounds good to me!" Toby smiled.

"But… but the germs!" Rarity squealed.

Applejack grabbed her. "Oh come on, you can wear some fancy-schmancy hazmat suit when we get there," she told her. "Now come on."

As Applejack began to drag Rarity out of the cottage, Rainbow zipped by them before they could do anything about it.

"Beat ya there!" she called out.

"Now if I get there first!" Toby called back as he ran after her as well. Twilight, Fluttershy, Applejack and Rarity all chase after them also.

"Oh hey! When should we pay you?" Mr. Cake called out.

"No pay necessary, thanks!" Toby called back, as he continued to run off with the others. "Even if it was babysitting… a hero's work is never done."

Unknown to any of them, as they ran off in the bright moon above a figure that seemed to resemble Discord appeared in the moon and let out an evil chuckle before vanishing in the blink of an eye.

6. Turn Back the Clock

My Little Pony: The Human Chronicles

Episode 20: Turn Back the Clock

It was just another peaceful and relaxing day in Equestria, well… aside from the one person there that was actually carrying a whole ton of heavy items across town for a certain somepony. The person carrying all the large boxes was none other than Toby Morrison himself who was following the fashionista Rarity close behind.

"Come along now Tobias." Rarity told him. "We don't want to be late, Pinkie Pie said she need all these items for my upcoming birthday and everypony is already there waiting for us."

"Hey, it's also our birthday you know." Toby reminded her. "And as it turns out from my Dad my real birthday really is the same day as yours. Yeah, who knew? And I can't believe I forgot…"

"Well you were just a little boy after all." Rarity reminded. "Nopony can expect such a little tyke to remember every important day, especially if one rarely celebrates it."

"Touché." Toby admitted. "And I have to say it's surprising that Pinkie didn't want to throw us a 'surprise' party this year."

"I suppose she figured since you had such a stressful time setting up the last one it be better to more… shall we say… direct." Rarity stated.

"Smart, even for Pinkie." Toby remarked, as they continued to walk to where the party was going to be set up.

"So… where are we having the party again?" Toby asked in a strained voice, the effort carrying all of Rarity's items was beginning to take a toll on him.

"Oh, at my boutique of course." Rarity replied. "After all it is my birthday… and yours too of course."

"Well please tell me we're close." Toby practically begged. "I mean I know I have super strength and all but even I have limits."

"Not much further, you can do it." Rarity assured him.

"This the longest path to the boutique in the entire world." Toby stated. "And now how Spike feels…"

"Pardon?" Rarity asked, not catching his mumbling.

"Nothing!" he said quickly.

"Oh, well anyways we're here!" Rarity declared as they neared the Boutique.

"Finally!" Toby exclaimed, relieved to have finally arrived there at long last. When they got close to the door Rarity used her magic to open them and allow her and a struggling Toby to enter.

"Yoo-hoo! We're here!" Rarity called out in a sing-song voice and like she said everypony was there and were hard at work at decorating the boutique for the party.

"Hey you guys!" Pinkie Pie waved.

"Good to see ya both." Applejack smiled.

"Yeah, what took ya so long anyway?" Rainbow Dash complained.

"Well we would have been here sooner but somepony…" Toby began, glaring at Rarity at bit as he dropped all of her items. "Requested that we bring a few more things to make it more 'complete', oh and not to mention a bunch of stuff she had forgotten to buy yesterday."

"No need to hold a grudge Tobias." Rarity said to him. "Now behold the finishing touch of the party!"

Rarity used her magic to levitate what appears to be a long pink banner out of one of the boxes that Toby was carrying and hung it up near the ceiling for everypony to see. On the banner 'Happy Birthday Rarity' was written in gigantic letters while 'And Toby' was written below in smaller letters.

"Behold! Our birthday banner!" Rarity declared to Toby. "Isn't it gorgeous?"

"Yeah… and I can my name perfectly!" Toby remarked, his voice sounding highly sarcastic as he walked closer to the banner and squinted. "If squint real hard…"

Everypony else squinted also, and began to see his point. At the moment Rarity began to realize her mistake.

"Ooh… apologizes darling, I suppose I got a little carried away." Rarity admitted.

"Ya think!?" Everypony exclaimed, bluntly.

"Now, now, no need to be rude." Rarity told them. "Any who… what else is on the agenda for the party Pinkie Pie?"

"Tons! Just follow me!" The party planner pony said as she quickly managed to get all the heavy boxes that Toby was carrying onto her back and managed to carry them with ease, while positioned like a leaning tower it was still very steady.

"Well I guess all we have to do is set up all these other decorations." Twilight stated.

"Allow me ladies… and Spike." Toby smirked to his little dragon friend, who gave a thankful thumbs up.

Before any of them could say anything Toby then began to zip all around the Boutique using his super speed to set up every decoration that the others had yet to put up, in doing so he resembled a red and blue blur. In just a few seconds the entire interior of the Boutique with birthday decorations, there were party streamers, balloons, little party hats all nearly set on the recently set table and other shiny decorates. After he was done he stood in front of them everypony with grin.

"Whew!" he breathed as he wiped his forehead. The girls and Spike all clapped their hooves and claws together in applause.

"Nicely done, Toby!" Fluttershy praised him.

"Now that never fails to impress." Twilight stated.

"I'll say!" Rainbow Dash added.

"Yes siree, that sure was some fancy hoof… or should I saw footwork there, sport." Applejack complimented.

"Hey, we're practically near the same age now aren't we?" Toby questioned. The others began to ponder that fact hard, was Toby near the same age as them? None of them were really sure.

"Uh… never mind. Not important." Toby told them, seeing how hard it was for them to figure out. Then Rarity and Pinkie came back into the room and were amazed by how decorated it was.

"Oh my stars! This all looks…" Rarity began.

"SUPER-AMESOMELY-AMAZING!" Pinkie exclaimed happily.

"Exactly! Now my birthday party extravaganza is nearly complete!" Rarity declared. Toby cleared his throat to get her attention. "I mean.. our birthday extravaganza is nearly complete. All we need to now is complete the finishing touches."

"Well then, let's get those finishing touches complete! I'll go send out more invitations!" Pinkie Pie exclaimed happily as she bounced off with a large amount of party invites in her mouth. Everyone then resumed working on the other decorations and setting up all the food for everypony to eat. While they were working Spike approached Toby alone.

"Hey Toe," he said.

"Yeah?" Toby asked, as he worked on setting all the plates on the snack table.

"You do realize that Rarity is making your joint birthday party all about her right?" Spike questioned, gesturing to the fashioniesta pony who was busy arranging things exactly the way she wanted them to.

"Of I'm aware of it alright." Toby told him.

"And you're not gonna stop her?" Spike inquired, surprised.

"She's excited that's all, she'll figure it out and apologize eventually, don't worry." The human assured him. "Besides, these days I've learned to just roll with whatever these girls throw my way, makes things easier."

"If you say so." Spike shrugged. "But don't blame me if she turns you into her pack mule."

Spike then walked off, Toby was a bit stunned by his statement but shrugged it off and got back to work.

Meanwhile, just outside of Ponyville, somepony in a black cloak was just approaching the town wearing a strange red and black alicorn shaped amulet around his or her neck. Their eyes glowed brightly as he or she began to enter town.

At the same time, Toby and the others were just finishing up the boutique for the party and pretty soon the place was fully decorated. Now it had even fancier decorates, compliments of Rarity herself, as such the place seemed to sparkle. There was even an old fashioned record player play music on.

"Volia! It is finally complete!" Rarity declared as she and the others basked in the glory of all their hard work. "Doesn't it look fabulous?"

"It is pretty fancy." Toby admitted.

"Now all we have to do is wait for everypony else to arrive!" Pinkie Pie said. She was practically bursting with joy. "Ooh! I am so excited!"

Spike then zipped over to the snack table. "Does that mean I can eat some of these snacks while we wait?" he inquired eagerly as he took a cookie and prepared to take a bite out of it before all the girls gave him a stern look.

"No!" They all said.

Toby bonked Spike on the head and gestured him to give him the cookie, which he reluctantly did so.

"Those are for the guests, dude." Toby told him.

"Sorry…" The baby dragon said.

"It's ok… just try to show a little self-control." Toby said.

"Believe me, I've tried." Twilight stated.

"I can hear you, ya know." Spike pointed out.

"We know." Toby said, casually. He then noticed the banner and saw how small his name was next to Rarity's and sighed in depression and acceptance. Only Spike noticed this. "Well… I think I'd better get out there and keep an eye on the town."

"Oh pish-posh darling, way the town is completely under control!" Rarity told him.

"It is pretty quiet out there…" Fluttershy pointed out.

"I know… that's what worries me." Toby stated.

"Come on Toe, would Equestria like… come to end if you just happen to take one lousy day off?" Rainbow Dash questioned. "I mean it's your birthday for pony's sake, what could go wrong?"

Shrieks and cries suddenly emit from outside the boutique, which everypony turned to in alarm, they couldn't see what was causing it but one thing was for sure; Ponyville was in trouble… again. Toby gave the others a look that said 'Told you'.

"Alright you made your point." Applejack said.

"Come on everypony, let's go check it out!" Twilight declared, as they begin to head out. Aside from Rarity that is.

"Rarity? Aren't you coming?" Fluttershy asked.

"Huh? No, I have stay here and keep an eye on my business, don't want any panicked ponies coming in making a mess of the place…" Rarity said trying to sound truthful, although by the look on her face she seemed to be hiding something from her. Not that Pinkie noticed. "But if I just so happen to see whoever is causing all this riffraff I shall let you know."

"Ok, you hold down the fort then Rarity!" Pinkie Pie told her, like a sergeant would before zooming off.

"Whew! I thought they would never leave!" Rarity said, relived. "Not it's time to finish what I started."

Rarity then trotted away to another room in the boutique.

Meanwhile, by the time the group had reached the center of Ponyville they could see that the townspeople were in a great panic as they were running around screaming their heads off in fear.

"Oh my…" Fluttershy breathed, nervously and surprised.

"Man… what is with everypony?" Toby wondered.

"I don't know… but something or somepony must be scaring them something fierce to get them all riled up like this!" Applejack said.

"Look out! Incoming table!" Pinkie exclaimed as she saw a table magically fly straight for them. The girls, and Spike, all scream as the table began to close in and collide with them but Toby managed to stop it with his own magic and toss it aside.

"Nicely done!" Twilight complimented him.

"I had a good teacher." Toby smiled. Twilight smiled and blushed slightly because of this, then a voice spoke up.

"Yes. Too bad that 'good teacher' cannot measure up to Moi!"

Everypony suddenly cringed when they heard and immediately recognized that voice.

"Oh no… please tell me that's not who I think it is." Toby groaned.

"I would… but then I'd be lying and you know I don't do lying…" Applejack told him.

"No, you just stink at it." Toby stated, Spike nodded in agreement to this. He turned around as somepony in a dark cloak and wearing a strange black and red amulet stepped forward. The stranger flipped up the hood and revealed herself to be none other than Trixie, the show pony and enemy of Toby.

"Hello Tobias, happy to Trixie again?" she asked, smugly.

"Ecstatic." The red-head replied sourly and sarcastically.

"Sorry for all the noise, had to think of some way of getting your attention you… hero you." Trixie smirked with a face full of evil.

"What are you doing here!?" Rainbow Dash demanded.

"We thought you were still in prison." Fluttershy said.

"Trixie broke out of course. As for white Trixie came here; to get revenge of that little pain once and for all!" Trixie declared. "And this time Trixie has a few more tricks to show you."

Toby groaned a bit. "Man, what is it with you anyway Trixie?" he questioned. "You seemed to have gotten out of Tartarus. Your free now! So go away and live out your little show pony life somewhere! Away from me!"

"And what? Trixie is just supposed to forget the imprisonment? The humiliation? How you defeated Trixie and Trixie and her friends for dead!?" Trixie asked, angrily.

"Uh… yeah!" Toby replied, bluntly. "I mean hello, you're the band guys, I'm suppose to stop your evil pains and make you miserable. Get over it dude.

Trixie growled at him. "Oh, Trixie is 'over it', dude. But this time you shall be so lucky!" she said with an evil laugh.

"You are seriously messed up. I can't believe I have to spend my birthday dealing the likes of you." The teen griped. He then noticed the amulet. "And what's with the bling anyway?"

"Oh this?" Trixie inquired, gesturing to the amulet which seemed to make her eyes glow red, as well as her magic aura. "Just an old friend Trixie picked up not too long ago."

Twilight recognized the amulet and gasped. "That's the Alicorn Amulet!" she exclaimed.

"The what?" Toby asked, confused.

"It grants whoever uses it tremendous magical power but it also corrupts the user as well!" Twilight Sparkle explained.

"Yeah, makes them go loco in the coco!" Pinkie added.

"That's for sure." Spike agreed.

"And last time Trixie had it she almost took over Ponyville and kicked out Twilight." Applejack told Toby.

"Yeah, but we stopped her!" Rainbow Dash said, proudly.

"With the help of Zecora." Fluttershy added.

"Till now you mean!" Trixie countered, her magical aura glowing brightly.

"Trixie, please! You know what that amulet did to you last time!" Twilight reminded her. "You nearly went over the edge! Please, take it off before someone gets really hurt!"

"Back off Twilight Snarkle, for once this has nothing to do with you or your lame bangs." Trixie snapped. "This is between me and that red-headed fool over there!"

"'Twilight… Snarkle'…?" Toby repeated, holding back a chuckle, as he turned towards Twilight, who looked more annoyed than insulted.

"Yes, I know… it's the worst insult I've ever heard," the violet unicorn rolled her eyes and stated in a sarcastic tone.

"But what's worse is that she attacked my bangs!" she declared, sounding genuinely offended and running a hoof through her hair. "What's wrong with my BANGS!? They match my TAIL!" she demanded an answer of Toby, leaning down on her forelegs to present her hindquarters, flicking her tail at the human in emphasis.

Toby looked a bit flushed and shrugged a bit. "Uh… I don't know. I actually think your fringe looks kind of… cute…" he swallowed, trying to avoid looking at her.

She looked up at him in surprise. "You… you do?" she blushed and gave a shy smile.

"Uh… yeah…" Toby rubbed the back of his head with his hand. "I… really like your mane."

"If you two love birds are done flirting…" the mare magician broke in with mocking grin, causing the pair to flush again. "I have a score to settle here!

"We're not love birds!" They both yelled in protest. They both exchange uncomfortable glances at that moment, which Pinkie and Spike noticed. They also noticed slightly jealous looks from Rainbow Dash, Fluttershy and Applejack, who were all doing their best to hide them.

"Well this is awkward." Pinkie Pie said to Spike.

Spike nodded. "Yeah, more awkward than a three-legged horse!" he remarked. He then noticed a particular annoyed stallion with only three legs near him. "Uh… no offence…"

"ENOUGH! Let's just do this!" Trixie cried, as she caused several objects to magically rise up out of the air around her.

Toby crackled his knuckles. "Very well, it's your funeral," he said as his large and white angel wings magically appeared and unfolded before everypony. He then flew straight for her before anypony could say anything.

"Toby, wait!" Twilight Sparkle cried, but she was too late. Then by the time Toby began to close in on Trixie, a magical pulse emitted from her and her amulet which knocked Toby back and sent him flying through the air. He managed to stop himself in mid-air though.

Toby rubbed his jaw. "Whoo… nasty. Alright, better stop fooling around," he muttered as he put both his hands forward and fired a blast of blue magical energy at Trixie. Trixie countered with a crackling stream of red energy. Spike quickly planted himself bracing for the impact. The two beams met in mid-air. A shockwave knocked all the ponies to the ground, it knocked Spike back causing him to balance on one leg but he managed to stay upright. Spike quickly checked on his friends who seemed fine, if a little shaken, and the rest were picking themselves up. Spike turned his attention back to the confrontation. The blasts seemed to have knocked the combatants far back as well and both were attempting to shake off the pain as they faced each other again.

Once again the two fired beams of magic at each other, which collided mid way, now both were struggling to overpower the other, only Toby was having a bit of trouble holding up his end. Eventually they both canceled each other out and caused both of them to skid backwards. Toby looked way more exhausted than Trixie, who looked like she wasn't coming anywhere close to breaking a sweat.

"Boy… you are better now…" Toby remarked. "That amulet is no joke… and it's pretty cool too…"

"Amateur! You truly believe you can beat Trixie at her own game?" she asked, mockingly. "And it seems you're not too focused on me at the moment, are you?"

"None of your beeswax! Besides, I beat you last time!" Toby reminded her.

"Well… that was because Trixie… had a head cold!" Trixie exclaimed, trying to not let Toby's statement bother her.

"No you didn't!" Pinkie piped up. "He just…"

"Shut up!" Trixie cried as she managed to fire another beam near Pinkie's feet, making her jump as it almost hit her, which angered Toby.

"Hey!" Toby shouted as he sprinted forward and tackled Trixie. The two rolled across the ground till Toby began pounding Trixie with his magically enlarged fists.

"Don't… you… dare… hurt… my… friends!" Toby cried, angrily as he punched her over and over, creating a large crater in the ground. Just then Rarity came running up.

"Tobias!" she cried.

Toby then stopped pounding Trixie and turned to the white unicorn. "Rarity?" he asked, surprised.

"I got here as quickly as I could…" Rarity began before she held out two outfits. "Which do you think I should wear to the party? Hot pink or deep purple?"

"What?" he asked.

"Wait a second… Trixie?" Rarity inquired, just noticing the blue unicorn.

"Aha! Just what Trixie was waiting for!" she declared, as her horn glowed brightly before she struck Toby with a magical blast that made his whole body glow and caused him to cry out in pain.

"Toby!" Everypony cried, as the light temporarily blinded them. They soon ceased blocking their eyes and saw Trixie standing over something inside a small crater, something smoking.

"Toby?" Twilight asked, concerned.

"You ok?" Applejack called out.

Rainbow Dash zoomed over, a panicked look was now on her face. "Say something you idiot!" she exclaimed.

Toby groaned as he sat up inside the crater and rubbed his head. "Hey… who you think you are to call me that?" he complained.

"Are you alright?" Fluttershy inquired, looking just as concerned and worried as Twilight was at the moment

"I'm not sure but I think so…" Toby muttered. He turned to Trixie. "Hey! What was the big…"

Before Toby could say anything his body began to glow with a red aura as he slowly began to shrink and seemingly get younger and younger, much to the shock of everypony else. Snips and Snails then arrived and seemed to recognize what was happening to him at the moment.

"Hey… isn't that…?" Snips began before Snails nodded in confirmation.

"Uh huh…" he muttered.

"Huh? What? What's happening to me?" Toby exclaimed as he continued to shrink and as his voice got higher and higher.

"It's an ageing spell!" Twilight realized.

"That's right! Your getting younger! And Trixie plans on making you so young that you'll cease to exist!" The evil unicorn declared as she blasted Toby with another magical blast.

"No!" he cried, as the light consumed him. When it faded, everypony was now looking over a now ten-year old Toby who looked at them with his now big and innocent blue eyes and buck teeth. He was now much shorter than he was when he first arrived in Equestria and wore a pair of denim blue overalls over a dark blue t-shirt and red and white shoes. "What? Why's everypony looking at me like that?"

"Uh… Toby? I don't really know how to tell you this but uh… you're not all there..." Spike told him.

"What do you mean?" The now ten-year old Toby asked.

"You… might want to look in his mirror darling…" Rarity told him, as she magically pulled out a mirror and put it in front of him so that he could see his new state. His eyes widened when he saw his face.

"I'm young? I'm a kid again!?" he exclaimed, before screaming at the top of his lungs, which made the glass in the mirror shatter. Snips and Snails rushed over to him.

"She hit you with an ageing spell!" Snails told him.

"I know…" Toby said, deadpan.

"She used on us at one time too!" Snips added.

"Ok, that I didn't know…" Toby admitted.

"Yeah… it wasn't fun… not at all." Snails stated.

"What you also don't know is that after a certain amount of time has passed you'll continue to age and age until you become nothing!" Trixie declared.

"You'll pay for this Trixie!" Rainbow Dash yelled.

"Ah, heroes till the end. How nice." Trixie said, mockingly.

"That tears it, let's get her!" Applejack stated.

"Oh yeah? Catch me if you can!" Trixie said as she began to run off.

"Get her!" Pinkie Pie cried as she, Spike and the girls chased after the show pony with the now 10-year old Toby trying to catch up.

"Wait for me!" he called out.

All eight of them chased after the show pony as fast as they could but she had gained a good amount of space between her and them so it was much harder than they thought. Then Twilight got an idea and looked at her horn.

"Oh… I sure hope this works this time…" she muttered as her horn glowed brightly before she disappeared and then reappeared in front of Trixie, who was still charging towards her.

"Hold it!" she cried. But Trixie also disappeared then reappeared behind her with a smug grin on her face. Twilight looked surprised, Trixie had just mirrored a trick she used on Nightmare Moon a long time ago.

"Ha! Nice try Twilight Snarkle! But you cannot hope to even rival The Great and Powerful Trixie in power and you never will!" Trixie proclaimed with an evil laugh.

"Uh… could someone just tackle her already!?" Toby asked annoyed. Then just as she was laughing Rainbow suddenly zoomed into her with the force of a freight train. "Thank you!"

Rainbow attempted to hold Trixie but she was easily knocked off by the show pony.

"Nice try Rainbow Crash!" Trixe said, mockingly. "But Trixie isn't so easily caught!"

"Just change me back!" Toby told her. "I can't go my younger years again… I was still in my awkward stage back then…"

"Really? And what stage were you in your teenage years?" Rainbow questioned as she got up. Toby glared at her for this. "Just asking…"

"Now as much I would love to see to age into nothingness, and I do, I must be off!" Trixie said as she began to charge up her magic.

"Wait, stop!" The now ten-year old Toby cried as he ran over and tried to stop her but failed due to her teleporting away from them. "Aw, horse apples…"

Just then Toby shrunk a bit once again. He now looked like he was about nine years old now. And it seemed that the younger he got his voice became higher and higher, his height became shorter and his clothes became more childish.

"The ageing spell! It's getting worse!" Twilight proclaimed.

"And at this rate…" Rainbow began.

"Toby will be…" Fluttershy continued.

"Gone. I get it." Toby finished for them a bit impatiently. "So is there an anti ageing spell? So something to change me back?"

"Well… I've been doing a little research since the last time Trixie used that spell and found one way to reverse it." Twilight Sparkle told them. "But it's really risky and it well need a large amount of water and Rarity's involvement as well as two other unicorns."

"My involvement?" Rarity questioned.

"Yeah, we just need to a find a big enough source of water, charge it up with a certain magic spell, dip Toby in and Volia! He's big again!" Twilight explained.

"But why can't you do it?" Rainbow Dash inquired. "Rarity is the one who got Toby into this mess in the first place!"

"I did not! It was an accident!" Rarity protested.

"It doesn't matter, the point it we need her to help charge up the spell and since my magic has been going on and off lately I can't do it…" Twilight Sparkle started.

"So we just need two more unicorns…" Applejack mused.

"But where are we going to find some on such short notice?" Fluttershy wondered.

"Well… I think I know two unicorns that happen to be available…" Toby said, pointing in the direction of Snips and Snails who both smiled sheepishly. The Mane Six's faces fell.

"Oh… crud." Rainbow Dash griped.

Then before long, Toby, Spike and the girls were all making their way through the forest with Snips and Snails in tow, who seemed completely oblivious to the other's displeasure of having them around.

"Wow! This is so exciting!" Snips exclaimed. "A real adventure with the legendary Toby Morrison!"

Toby, who was riding on Rainbow Dash's back due to his now small size smiled, unlike the others he didn't seem unhappy with having them around.

"Hey! What are we? Chopped quartz!?" Rainbow exclaimed annoyed.

"That's what I was gonna say…" Spike added.

"Don't worry guys the sooner we get to a large pool of water, the sooner we can begin the spell and get Toby back to normal." Twilight told everypony.

"I sure hope so, I can't spend my birthday like this!" Toby stated, gesturing to his now younger form. He then aged down to the appearance of a eight-year old. "And if I disappear I'll never have another birthday again!"

Pinkie gasped sharply. "And we can't let that happen!" she exclaimed. "Come on ponies! Let's get to moving!"

"Right!" Spike agreed.

As they continued to proceed. Rarity then leaned toward Applejack. "Um… Applejack? You don't actually think that it was my fault that Toby ended up like this do you?" she asked.

"Well… you did distract him while he was kicking the tar out of Trixie…" Applejack pointed out. Rarity glared at her. "Hey, you asked! Besides, I don't think it was the only thing distracting him."

"What do you mean?" Rarity asked, surprised.

"Well… I did kinda notice him looking a bit depressed while we were setting up the party for your two." Applejack said.

"But why would he be depressed?" Rarity questioned, even more surprised.

"I'm thinking maybe it was because you were making it all about you and the not the two of you and he just accepted it." Applejack replied. "He tried, but even I could tell it was bothering him."

"Oh dear… I didn't know… I-I mean… if he had simply told me in the first place I…" Rarity began.

"Well it's too late for that now, besides we gotta focus on making him well again now." Applejack stated.

"Right…" Rarity said, sadly.

"Hey, is anypony else worried that Trixie might be setting a trap for us?" Spike wondered out loud.

"Oh come on, what kind of trap could Trixie be setting up for us?" Rainbow questioned, confidently. Then as soon as she said that a rope net suddenly sprung up and scooped everypony up into the air, dangling from a tree branch.

"I just hate it when low techs get the better of us…" Toby complained, before he aged down to a seven-year old. "Aw man…"

Rainbow's eyes widen suddenly "Ok, whose touching me there?" she asked.

"Wasn't me! This time…" Toby stated.

"Sorry!" Spike said, holding his claws up.

They then heard Trixie's laughter echoing the forest.

"Struggle all you want, but you'll never find what you're looking for OR me!" Her voice stated with a laugh.

"That's what you think!" Toby said, as he grabbed the ropes of the net, enlarges his fists and pulled them apart, with some effort that is. They then all fell out of the net and land in a pile on the ground.

"Everypony… ok?" Twilight asked, a bit sore.

"Don't worry Twi, I don't think anypony got hurt!" Applejack assured her. Everypony else then began to nod and say something in agreement before Toby popped his head out from under all of them.

"That's because my little back broke all of your falls…" he said in a strained tone.

"Sorry!" Everypony exclaimed as they all got off from him.

"It's fine it's just… pain." Toby muttered before he was then reduced to the age of a six-year old. "Double oh man…"

"Oh dear… he's six now." Fluttershy pointed out.

"Six more years left…" Spike added.

"Looks like we don't have much time ya'll." Applejack told everypony as she helped him back up.

"Don't worry Toby! If the Great and Powerful yet Trixie tries to trap you again, she'll have to go through us first!" Snips stated.

"Yeah!" Snails agreed.

"And I'll treasure those three extra seconds…" Toby said, flatly.

"Don't worry, we're really close to where we want to be, just be patient." Twilight told Toby.

"I don't know if you've noticed but time is something I do not have, Twi!" Toby said, stressed.

"Then let's not waste any more of it! Come on!" Rarity said, as she rushed ahead.

"Boy! She's in an energetic mood today!" Pinkie Pie remarked.

"Not to mention super determined…" Rainbow added.

"Yeah… where'd that come from?" Toby wondered.

"Probably because it's her birthday! Duh!" Pinkie smiled.

"Maybe… let's go after her." Toby said as he attempt to run only to trip and hit the ground hard. He then began crying. "Ow! My knee!"

"Wow… he really is acting like a baby…" Rainbow Dash remarked.

"It must be a side effect of the ageing spell." Twilight Sparkle deduced.

"Oh you poor thing!" Fluttershy said, rushing to five-year old Toby's aid. "Come here, where does it hurt? I'll make it better!"

Fluttershy nuzzled and held Toby tenderly like a mother would for a child and put her on her back gently.

"Unbelievable…" Rainbow moaned.

"The sooner we get him back to normal the better." Applejack stated.

"Well then good news, because it looks like we're here!" Twilight told them all. They all looked ahead where they saw a large body of water surrounded by trees and to their surprise Rarity was waiting for them.

"Now what in Equestria took you all so long?" Rarity complained.

"Hey! That's my line!" Rainbow pointed out.

"Twilight, will this amount of water do?" Rarity asked.

"Uh… I believe so…" Twilight replied.

"Then let us begin! Snips, Snails, get ready, before Toby ages into nothing!" Rarity told them both.

"Yes, ma'am!" They both saluted.

"Wait… why are you so eager to see me change back?" Toby inquired.

"Well… it's because… it's my fault that…" Rarity began.

"That your even here in the first place!"

Everypony turned and saw a familiar blue unicorn standing on the other side of the large pond and smiling evilly.

"Trixie!" Everypony exclaimed with anger.

"The Great and Powerful." The unicorn said, smugly.

"How'd you get here?" Applejack demanded.

"Please, Trixie knew all about your little plan to save Morrison, that's why I set that little trap to by me some time." Trixie explained. "I've waiting for you all to arrive, although I have to say… coming here was the mistake of your lives."

"That is what you think you uncouth ruffian!" Rarity scowled.

"Oh don't make Trixie laugh! Your no Twilight Snarkle or even a Toby Morrison, your magic skills are nothing compared to mine even without my Alicorn Amulet here!" Trixie stated, her red eyes gleaming.

"Then let us see for sure because you will face the consequences for what you did to poor Toby!" Rarity stated.

"Uh… I thought you didn't like fighting, that you were into fashion." Toby pointed out.

"True… but I will rip anypony to pieces if they hurt my friends!" Rarity said, fiercely.

"She means it…" Spike told Toby.

"You're welcome to try… against the Great and Powerful Trixie!" The show pony cried as she lit up the sky with little fireworks that spelt out her name, dramatically. Everypony stared at her blankly.

"Uh… she's a little dramatic, don't you think?" Fluttershy asked everypony.

"And your just discovering this now?" Toby remarked.

"Bring it on!" Rarity cried as she charged up her magic.

"Rarity no!" Toby shouted before she and Trixie both fired beams of magic energy towards each other and across the water. Both beams clashed fiercely but Trixie easily overpowered Rarity and sent her flying into a tree.

"RARITY!" Spike screamed in despair as he rushed over to her.

"NO!" The human yelled as he jumped off Fluttershy's back and leapt towards Trixie.

"Toby!" Fluttershy exclaimed as she tried to stop him but she was too late and Trixie ended up blasting Toby with another Alicorn Amulet charged bolt of magical energy that ended up transforming him into what appeared to be a three-month old drooling baby wearing only a baby blue t-shirt and a white diaper. He then began crying loudly.

"Oh no! Toby's become just like a new-born foal!" Twilight despaired.

"I draw the line if there's diapering involved." Rainbow Dash stated.

Trixie laughed evilly. "And there's goes your last chance of stopping the Great and Powerful Trixie!" she declared.

"We'll see about that!" Twilight said, as she narrowed her eyes and stepped forward.

"Hardly! Face it Twilight Sparkle!" Trixie said as she magically levitated over the large body of water and stood before them. "You and your friends cannot defeat Trixe and you never will!"

She then walked over to the now Baby Toby, who was busy sucking his thumb and smirked.

"And the poor little foal's attention span here is about as limited as his bladder control so what chance do you have against the Great and…" Trixe started to say before she suddenly hit in the head with a large branch. She groaned in pain then saw that it was Baby Toby holding the large branch. "Why you little…"

Before she could say or do anything else Baby Toby began to beat Trixie on top of the head senselessly like a worker hammering a nail all while giggling with glee. Everypony grimaced a bit and yet they can't help but smile in amusement.

"Wow! He was even feisty when he was a baby!" Pinkie Pie remarked.

"Must be genetic." Applejack remarked.

"Uh… is it me… or is he actually enjoying beating her with a stick?" Snails asked out loud.

"I wonder if he still did that when he we younger?" Snips wondered. Both he and Snails shuddered.

Baby Toby continued to bonk Trixie on the head until she finally dropped to the ground unconscious after letting out a long groan of pain. The amulet fell off her neck and landed near Baby Toby's feet who then picked it up and began sucking on it, mindlessly.

The now recovered Rarity and Spike then walk over and see what happened.

"Oh my… what happened?" Rarity asked the others.

"No time to explain, just get your magic ready and put him in the water! Hurry! We don't have much time!" Twilight ordered.

"On it!" Rainbow said as she flew over, scooped up Baby Toby then zoomed over to the center of the lake where she gently dipped him in. Rarity, Snips and Snails all got into place.

"Ready?" Twilight Sparkle asked. All three of them nod. "Now!"

The trio then blast the waters of the pond with their magic, making it shimmer and glow with a rainbow like ripple of energy. There then was a brief flash of the light and a long pause before Toby emerged from the waters gasping sharply for air. He then coughed a bit as he got the water out of his lungs.

"Ugh… my head…" he moaned. Toby then looked himself over, he now looked to be seventeen again and was back in his usual clothing. "Hey! It worked! I'm a teenager again! I'm back!"

Everypony cheered and jumped with glee. Rarity then helped him out of the waters using her magic before giving him a hug.

"Oh I am so, so glad to have you back!" she squealed.

The human smiled at this. "Yeah, it's been a while…"

"And I'm also so, so sorry about this…" The white unicorn told him.

"Sorry? What for?" Toby asked.

"For distracting you in your battle with Trixie, if hasn't then… none of this would have happened and… I'm also sorry making our party all about me instead…" Rarity said, sorrowfully. "I must have sounded simply dreadful, didn't I?"

"No you weren't… all the time." Toby quipped which earned him a look from Rarity. "Sorry… but hey don't worry about it, you were just excited about the party, I get it."

Rarity smiled, thankfully at his.

"Speaking of parties… we have one to get to now! Like right now!" Pinkie cried. "Follow me!"

Pinkie then zipped off before anypony could blink. They all laugh in amusement before they began to head off as well.

Later, Toby, the Mane Six, Spike, Snips and Snails and all their other guests were partying inside the boutique and having a wonderful time as they sang, danced and laughed to their heart's content. During said party, Rarity had just walked over to Toby, she appeared to want to tell him something.

"Ahem, excuse me, Toby darling." Rarity said.

Toby turned to her. "Oh, hey Rarity what's up?"

"I believe I have not yet given you my gift yet." The fashionista stated.

"Rare, you didn't have to get me anything." Toby told her.

"Of course I did, it is your birthday after all." Rarity reminded him.

"And yours as well." Toby pointed out.

"Regardless, I want you to have this." Rarity said, as she levitated a box into his hands. He then began to open it. "I've been working on it for some time, which was part of reason why I couldn't join you earlier."

Toby opened the box and took out what appeared to be a type of silver pocket watch with a ticking clock and everything. It also had a large capital 'T' on it.

"Wow… did you really make this?" Toby asked, amazed.

"Well I did have some very talented colts help me design it…" Rarity admitted.

"You mean geeks?" Toby joked.

"Yes, I suppose…" Rarity nodded, amused. "But while they created it I was the one who made sure it was presentable for you, I even added the 'T' do you like it?"

"Like it? I love it!" Toby exclaimed as he picked up and twirled Rarity around. "Man I could kiss you!"

He then put her down as soon as he said this. "I mean… on the cheek… well I'd like to… can you? Can we? Wait, what?" The human stuttered before Rarity kissed Toby on the cheek.

"I can." Rarity smiled.

Toby returned the smile then noticed Spike. "Hey, Spike looks a bit lonely over there, why didn't you go over and offer him a dance?" he offered. "I know he'd really appreciate it!"

"Well, if you insist!" Rarity said, gratefully as she walked over to Spike with the intention of dancing with him. After she leaves Toby reached into his pocket and took out what appeared to be the Alicorn Amulet, still intact and glowing dimly. He then discreetly put it back in his pocket and resumed partying with the others.

"Happy Birthday Toby and Rarity!" Everypony cheered with glee as they all partied till the cows came home.

7. A World Without Girls-Boys

My Little Pony: The Human Chronicles

Episode 21: A World Without Girls/Boys

It was a cloudy day in Equestria, mainly due to the Pegasi Ponies making sure all the clouds drifted where they were suppose to go. And in that cloudy weather, two unicorns wearing dark cloaks were making their way through a pathway in a barren part of the forest till they reached a clearing that seemed to be a crossroads of some kind.

They both soon removed the hoods and revealed themselves to be Flim and Flam, the con ponies.

"How about…. here, brother?" Flim asked, once they stopped walking

"Seems like a good enough spot to me." Flam stated.

"Well finally!" Flim exclaimed as he magically levitated a yellow gem from the pocket of his coat. Then he places it in the center of the crossroads.

"We'd better get our money's worth." Flam said.

"Now, now don't be so impatient brother, we should be grateful our friend managed to get us out even in his weakened condition, now help me cast the spell." Flim told his twin brother.

Flam nodded. "Yes, time to get to work."

Flam then positioned himself next to his brother before closing his eyes. As the two began to concentrate their magical aura's both began to glow brightly. The wind even began to pick up around them for some reason.

They both opened their eyes, which glowed brightly. "Ambre garçon fille perdue! Ambre garçon fille perdue! Ambre garçon fille perdue!" They chanted.

Once they finished a magical pentagram appeared around the gem they placed on the ground. The brothers both smiled at their work.

"Well, everything seems to be in place." Flim said.

"Indeed, just like our mutual friend, said." Flam added, with a smile. They both smiled evilly at that moment.

"Now…" Flim began.

"Let's put on a show!" Flim and Flam both finished in unison before they began chanting something else once more. "Wir sind die Rattenfänger von Hameln! Wir sind die Rattenfänger von Hameln! Wir sind die Rattenfänger von Hameln!"

Meanwhile, at the same time in Ponyville. The two boys known as Toby and Spike were both making their way through the town carrying two very large boxes. They both looked extremely tried and also looked close to dropping said boxes at any given moment.

As they walked, they past several townspeople walking by or setting up glittery decorations all around them, including what appeared to be some kind of stage.

"Boy… this seems rather familiar…" Toby remarked.

"Yeah… I mean weren't you just carrying stuff for Rarity a couple of days ago?" Spike questioned.

"I was and now I am again… I'm starting to wonder why…" Toby admitted.

"She said she needed these supplies, in order to make her new outfits more… you know… fabulous." Spike reminded him.

"Well if fabulous means 'severe lower back pain'… then this sure is fabulous!" Toby exclaimed. "Why is she even making more outfits anyway?"

"Hoity Toity, remember?" Spike told him.

"You mean that stuck up fancy guy who judged Rarity's fashion show a while back?" Toby inquired.

"That's the guy." Spike confirmed. "Apparently he's holding another fashion show here tomorrow and he wants Rarity and the girls to be in it."

"Meanwhile we have to do all their work, while they get to decide what they're going to wear for the show as well as get ready for it." Toby grumbled.

"Huh, bitter much?" Spike remarked.

"Hey, like you haven't thought it too?" Toby questioned. "Man… those girls can just get on my nerves sometimes…"

"I know how you feel… but really, what would we do without them, right?" Spike pointed out.

"Come on, like that would ever happen." Toby said, confidently.

The before long the two boys were inside the Carousel Boutique where they set down the boxes in the middle of the establishment and looked around for Rarity or any of the other girls.

"Rare? Girls Anypony?" Toby called.

"Where'd they go?" Spike wondered.

"They said they'd be right here and they should be right here… but they ain't." Toby stated. "Girls?"

"In here!" A voice called out. It was coming from the part of the boutique where they girls had previously got ready for the Grand Galloping Gala a few years back.

Toby knocked on the door. "Guys? Can we come in? We got the boxes full of… stuff to give you," he informed them.

"Still getting dressed!" Rarity said in a sing-song voice.

"You do know you girls don't normally wear clothes right?" Spike questioned.

"And we guys thank you for that." Toby added with a bow. Spike nudged him for this before the door opened.

"Apologies boys, some of us do have standards." Rarity stated, as they walked in where most of the girls had towels wrapped around their manes and were busy getting cleaned up for the upcoming fashion show.

"Uh-huh… well, like I said we got you your things." Toby said, as he levitated the box inside.

"Excellent! Now with these are dresses will be fully complete for the fashion show!" Rarity exclaimed. The girls all cheer with joy and grabbed what they can from the box full of items while the two boys just stood there, looking annoyed.

"Your welcome!" Toby said, sarcastically.

"Oh hold on…" Rarity said before approaching the two. "Did you the glitter?

"Yes." Toby nodded.

"Got two ribbons and not one?" Rarity asked.

"Of course." Spike replied.

"No clashing colors?" Rarity inquired.

"Nope." Toby shook his head in response.

"The special threads I asked for?" Rarity questioned once.

"Eeyup." Toby stated.

"Excellent!" Rarity declared before she then levitated a dress in front of her of them to see. "What do you think? Too much?"

"It's good to me." Toby shrugged.

Spike just drooled at the sight of her and the dress. He then shook his head and wiped the drool off his face. "It looks really beautiful on you… Miss… Rarity… Miss… Rarity… Miss…" Spike stuttered as he continued to stare at her.

"Why thank you Spikey-poo, you always know just what to say!" Rarity said, flattered as she walked off.

Toby noticed Spike still staring at Rarity in a lovey-dovey trance and rolled his eyes. "Hey, uh, Spike? You got a little something on your nose," he said. Spike scowled at Toby a bit. "So, y'all really gonna do this whole fashion show thing?"

"Of course! It's a real honor for Hoity Toity to let us do it again, after what happened last time." Twilight said.

"Yeah, heaven forbid that should happen." Applejack agreed.

"I'll say, you should have seen what the dresses we made Rarity design look like!" Rainbow exclaimed.

"Oh, come on! They couldn't have been that bad." Toby said.

"Oh really? Look at this picture." Rarity told him as she levitated a picture of them in the dresses she was forced to make. Toby cried out in fright.

"Ok… I may not be as good a fashion expert as you but even I can tell those dresses are horrible." Toby remarked.

"Well… at least they aren't as bad as the state are dresses were in after the Gala…" Fluttershy said.

"That I can't believe," The human said, shaking his head before a another picture is handed to him. "And… I believe it."

"Aw, come on, they weren't that bad!" Rainbow Dash stated.

"Are you kidding? It looks like you guys were hit by a wagon or something…" Toby remarked, looking at the picture of them after the Gala. Spike nudged him harder and gestured to the stern looks the girls were giving him. "Uh… no offence!"

"None taken. Now if you boys don't mind, we have a fashion show and a runway to prepare for." Rarity said, dismissively.

"You guys can just hang outside." Applejack told them.

"Oh and uh… hold these for me." Twilight Sparkle added as she levitated several spell books into their arms. "I've been doing a lot of research into why my magic isn't working properly and I want to finish up after."

"Ever get the feeling you're not wanted?" Spike questioned Toby.

"I'm starting to." Toby stated. He let out a long sigh. "Come on, let's go."

Toby and Spike then began to head for the door. As they headed for the door Toby decided to ask Spike something while the girls chatted in the background.

"So Spike, how have things been with you and Rarity?" he asked.

Spike sighed. "I don't know… ever since that dance at your joint birthday party it's like she's paying less attention to me than ever," he admitted.

"Maybe she's really busy?" Toby suggested.

"Or she thinks I'm just a kid." Spike said, sadly. "I just wish I had a chance to prove to her what a man I can be!"

Suddenly, after he said this the girls all glowed with a white aura then vanish without rhyme or reason. The items and dresses they were all holding then drop to the ground catching the attention of the boys who suddenly drop the books in shock.

"Rarity?" Spike asked, shocked.

"Girls…?" Toby added, just as shocked.

As they stood there completely dumb stuck, the Flim and Flam continued to chant their little spell.

"Wir sind die Rattenfänger von Hameln! Wir sind die Rattenfänger von Hameln! Wir sind die Rattenfänger von Hameln!"

Meanwhile, all across the town the strange phenomenon that Spike and Toby just witnessed had just happened all over in just a nano second leaving many males confused and worried. It was pretty much chaos outside.

Then in a wagon that was being carried by a large stallion somepony suddenly yelled out to the driver.

"Stop! Stop the wagon!"

The stallion screeched to a halt and so did the wagon.

"Jeez, buddy! What's wrong?"

"My wife! My wife's gone!" The stallion inside the wagon cried. The stallion driving it looked back and saw that the spot next to the stallion inside was completely empty which baffled him.

"But… but she was just here…" he said slowly.

Elsewhere, a little colt cried in the fore arms of his father.

"It's ok buddy, it's ok!" he cried to assure his son.

"But daddy, where's Mommy?" he asked, while sobbing.

But the Stallion father had no answer. All he could think of was that his wife was gone and he had no idea where she went or where to find her, which made him quite distressed.

"I don't know…" he said quietly. "I don't know… she's just… gone."

Back in the boutique both of the boys were still standing in the middle of the room, completely shocked and baffled. One minute the girls were talking about the fashion show. And the next minute they were gone.

There.

Gone.

No 'poof'. Just a flash of brief light and no explanation.

For a moment Toby thought he had imagined it, the girls disappearing. For a moment he thought he'd slipped into a daydream. But he was dead wrong.

Toby turned to Spike. "You saw that, right?" he asked. "Tell me you saw that."

Spike was staring hard at the place where Rarity and the others had been but managed to nod.

"They're… gone… all of them." Spike breathed.

"Yeah, but where?" Toby wondered.

They then heard noises outside and rushed to the windows where they saw Stallions running around calling out several mares names as they searched high and low for them. Including Big Mac, Doctor Whooves and Mr. Cake.

"What's going on with them?" Spike asked.

Toby listened in closely. "Whoa… it seems that the pony gang aren't the only girls who have gone missing."

"Really?" Spike asked, surprised.

Toby zipped out of the boutique and then back in again where he had previously stood a few minutes later. "I asked around as quick as I could. All the girls are gone," he said.

"What? But… but that can't be! There have to be some girls around, right?" Spike questioned, looking greatly concerned.

"Let me try a spell." Toby said, as he held his hands out. Then both his eyes and hands glowed with a light blue magical aura. They faded once he was done. "Strange… there appear to be no girls anywhere within my magical radar…" he said. "They're gone… the whole town! Possibly all of Equestria!"

"Then that means the Princess' are gone too…" Spike realized.

"It's a high possibility." Toby stated. "Now as I've said before while I'm not an expert like them or Twilight but I know this; the kind of magic to pull this off; scary big."

"And what's worse, the ponies we usually go to help in these kind of problems are nowhere to be found!" Spike proclaimed. "Oh man… I've lost the love of my life, my best friend and my other best friends! Do you have any idea what this is gonna do to my social life?"

Spike then made a raspberry noise. "Flat line!"

Toby moaned and looked upward. "Oh… all those times I said I wanted them to disappear I didn't really mean it!" he exclaimed, upset. "And by the way if your granting wishes why couldn't you help a brother out with the singleness issue like you did with the height issue?"

He then noticed Spike looking up and nodding in agreement to what he had just said and scowled at him. The Spike began to become very upset.

"Oh man, this is bad! This is very bad!" Spike said.

"Tell me about it." Toby dryly as he and Spike began to pace around the room.

"Well… ok." Spike shrugged before gradually beginning to panic. "The girls are now who the hay hey knows while the guys of the town are going crazy looking for them and we have no idea what to do and-"

Spike soon stopped his flow of words once Toby put a hand on his spiked head, making him stop. He then bent down to his level.

"Spike! Calm. Down." Toby told his scaly friend. "Panicking isn't gonna help anypony."

"But what if we can't? What if our friends are domed? What if we're all stuck together forever?" Spike questioned in distress.

Toby's face fell but he still maintains his composure. "We'll fix it. I don't know how, but we will find the girls and Get. Them. Back." he assured him before pausing. "What's wrong with being stuck with me forever?"

"Uh… nothing!" Spike said, hastily. "So… how do we get them back?"

"We'll… it seems to be we're gonna have to do some research on this." Toby mused.

"Research?" Spike asked.

"Yeah, I'm thinking we'll need our own high level magic spell to bring them back." Toby stated. He then remembered the pile of books lying on the ground nearby. "And lucky for us Twilight left a big stuck of books to look through!"

The two boys then rushed over to the books and began flipping through the pages.

"Ha-ha! Thank you, Twilight!" Spike said, gratefully.

"Yes, indeedily!" Toby agreed, before looking up. "Thank you! You won't regret this!"

"Uh… Toby? Who are you talking to?" Spike inquired, confused.

"No one…" The boy said, slowly. "Ok, let's keep reading."

While the two of them continue to flip through all the different kinds of spell books the brothers, Flim and Flam were watching the two of them through a glowing, golden orb which acted like some kind of TV.

"That boy is annoying persistent." Flim remarked.

"This it is rather annoying, indeed." Flam agreed.

"Brother, what if the boy happens to find the spell that will reverse our own?" Flim asked.

"Oh don't worry brother, our mutual friend has already sent something to take care of those two and their ponies friends and put them all out of business." Flam stated.

"Excellent." Flim nodded. "Oh if those fools only knew just how close they truly were to their friends and they never will."

At the same time, back in the boutique while Toby was sitting cross-legged on the floor books floated around him in a circle, thanks to his magic.

"This is magic. There has to be a way to fix it! I know there is!" Toby muttered as he flipped the pages with his powers. "I just need a little help finding it."

A hand gesture shifted all the books to bring another one in front; more pages turned. Nearby Spike was sitting in the corner reading a book himself.

"Uh… any luck finding a spell that will help us?" he asked.

"No. Nothing. You?" Toby questioned.

"Not a thing." Spike said, sadly.

"Man… another dead end… I'm starting to wonder if I'm wrong about this." Toby admitted, before he heard a low growl. "Did you hear that?"

"Uh… no. Wait… are you using your super earring?" Spike inquired.

"Yeah, and it sounds like…" Toby began before something crashed down from the roof and landed behind him. Spike bugged out almost immediately. "There's something really bad behind isn't there?"

Spike nodded, looking very scared. Toby turned around to see a giant dog like creature standing behind him, it growled angrily.

"What… is that?" Toby asked, slowly.

"That looks like… Cerberus… but with one head." Spike said, backing away slowly.

"Man even with one head he still looks mad…" Toby remarked, as the creature continued to walk toward them while bearing it's pearl white and sharp jaws. "And hungry…"

"W-What are we gonna do?" Spike asked, afraid.

"Follow my lead." Toby told him before running in the opposite direction. "RUN!"

They both screamed as they leapt out the window of the boutique, with Toby using his magic to float them down safely. The one headed Cerberus then leapt out as well, creating a large hole in Rarity's home and shattering most of the glass. It landed on the ground with a thud.

"Ok, I guess we have to turn to Plan B then." Toby admitted.

"What's Plan B?" Spike asked.

"We fight!" Toby stated, magically enlarging his hands.

"Why wasn't that Plan A?" Spike questioned, incredulously.

Toby just rolled his eyes then noticed Cerberus roaring at him before charging at him viciously. Toby let out a battle cry as he prepared to fight the beast head on and while he fought it the Flimflam brothers watched through their orb.

"Now, that should keep him occupied for a long period of time." Flim remarked.

"Indeed, now let's see how his annoying, yet still somehow alluring friends are doing." Flam said, before the screen on the orb changed to show the girls.

They were all in the Boutique, and strangely so were the boys. Looking at the clock it appeared to be around the time the girls all disappeared in the first place.

"None taken. Now if you boys don't mind, we have a fashion show and a runway to prepare for." Rarity said, dismissively.

"You guys can just hang outside." Applejack told them.

"Oh and uh… hold these for me." Twilight Sparkle added as she levitated several spell books into both of their arms. "I've been doing a lot of research into why my magic isn't working properly and I want to finish up after."

"Ever get the feeling you're not wanted?" Spike questioned Toby.

"I'm starting to." Toby stated. He let out a long sigh. "Come on, let's go."

While the boy headed for the door and talked to each other discreetly the girls began to talk amongst themselves.

"My word! That boy can really get on my nerves at times…" Rarity huffed.

"Tell me about it." Applejack stated.

"Aw, come you guys he's just joking around, he doesn't mean it." Twilight assured them.

"I suppose…" Fluttershy admitted.

"And besides… don't you all think we ask a little too much from them?" Twilight Sparkle questioned. None of them seemed to have an answer. "And what's worse, Spike seems to becoming more and more able to take care of himself."

"Aw, come on Twilight, no need to worry!" Rainbow Dash assured her.

"Yeah, he loves being with you!" Pinkie added.

"Maybe but… I just wish I could get used to the fact that… he's growing up." Twilight mused, sadly.

Suddenly, after he said this both the boys glowed with a white aura then vanish without rhyme or reason. The boxes they were both all holding then drop to the ground catching the attention of the girls who suddenly drop their items and dresses.

"Toby? Spike?" Twilight out loud, looking shocked.

"Spikey-wikey!" Rarity cried.

"Boys…?" Fluttershy asked, looking shocked, scared and confused at the same time.

Rainbow then zoomed over to the spot where they disappeared, looking very distraught and confused. "But… they were just here! Where'd they go!?" she exclaimed.

"I don't know… they're just… gone!" Applejack exclaimed, in distress.

"Ooh! And it looks like they're not the only ones!" Pinkie Pie called out in a sing song voice. They all turned and saw Pinkie looking out the window. The five of them then looked out the window also and saw Mares looking around calling out the names of various male ponies. Including Derpy, Mrs. Cake and Granny Smith. It was just as chaotic outside as it was for the boys.

"No way…" Twilight breathed.

"What is it, Twi?" Applejack asked.

"From the looks of this… every boy in Ponyville is gone!" Twilight Sparkle said.

"All of them?" Fluttershy questioned, afraid.

"Don't tell me in all of Equestria too!" Rarity proclaimed.

"I'm a little afraid to find out but I know something like this requires a great amount of magic, we just need to find out who casted it." Twilight stated.

"How?" Rainbow Dash questioned.

Twilight looked towards the books Toby dropped moments ago. "We do some research!" she declared, to which everyone groaned in exasperation.

"Oh come on girls, it's not gonna be that bad." Twilight told them.

"Easier for you to say, you like reading that stuff!" Rainbow pointed out.

"Yeah and I tried to read one of those books myself… but I kinda fell asleep on page three…" Applejack admitted.

"Guys, come on, we have to find a spell to locate the source and reverse this spell, otherwise we'll never see the guys again!" Twilight Sparkle exclaimed as she began to magically flip through the book as fast as she could.

"We know Twilight but…" Rarity began.

"Maybe the rest of us should go out there and the rest of the girls calm and happy." Applejack finished.

"Yes. We don't want to cause a panic." Fluttershy said.

"Yeah, that's no fun. That's no fun at all!" Pinkie added.

Twilight sighed. "Fine. Go."

Everypony nodded and quickly trotted out of the room, leaving Twilight alone. Meanwhile, unknown to them Flim and Flam continued to watch them all.

"So… are beasts going to come after them as well?" Flim asked.

"Ah, don't you worry my dear brother, I do believe that they have already arrived." Flam stated. "Right on schedule too."

Flim laughed a bit. "Oh how I love being in the evil business, much more entertaining."

"Indeed it is." Flam agreed, as he levitated a glass of cider. "Toast?"

"Toast." Flim agreed, as he also lifted up a glass of cider with his magic and clanged it with his brothers before taking a sip.

And like his brother said, beasts were beginning to follow and approach the girls as they spoke. While the majority of the six attempted to calm the town's folk down along with the Mayor of Ponyville, a giant and hairy beast was approaching the boutique where Twilight was still doing research. At that moment, the unicorn's eyes widened.

"Aha! I got it! A spell to locate the source of all this weird magic!" she exclaimed. "Now I just have to tell the others and…"

Before she could finish that sentence a giant dog create that also resembled the beast known as Cerberus burst through the window of the boutique and landed behind her. She quickly spun around and screamed as it roared in her face.

All the way across the town, the others could hear Twilight's desperate cry for help.

"Twilight!" Applejack cried.

"Oh no! She's in trouble!" Fluttershy said, distressed.

"Well what are we standing around for? Let's move!" Rainbow Dash exclaimed before she started to fly off, only to be blocked by an extremely large snake, which hissed at her. All five of them screamed.

As they all continued to scream, run and fight for their lives the Flimflam brothers laughed joyfully at the sight as they continued to watch them through the magic orb.

"I have to admit, this is even more entertaining than those dinner shows!" Flim remarked.

"Unreservedly." Flam agreed. He then levitated over some popcorn to his brother. "Popcorn?"

"Don't mind if I do!" Flim said, as he took some popcorn and ate some as he continued to watch the 'show'.

At the same time, Toby was currently and literally wrestling with giant dog like monstrosity all over the Carousel Boutique while Spike watched and cheered Toby.

"Come on Toby! Don't give up!" he yelled.

"Hey! Why aren't you helping!?" Toby demanded as he and the dog rolled right past.

"Oh you know me, I'm a sidelines kid, not a frontlines." Spike reasoned. "Besides, what can I do?"

"You can transform into a giant dragon, can't you?" Toby questioned as he pounded the dog's muzzle with his giant fist.

"Yeah but… not since Discord." Spike admitted.

"So do it!" Toby told him before the dog swatted him away with its paw.

"Me? Uh… ok, here goes." Spike said, before he closed his eyes and concentrated. His eyes then became silted like a reptiles before he began to grow to his full size. The dog then noticed him before Spike began roaring in his face, then a wave of pain rushed through Spike as his body glowed with a red aura before shrinking back to his baby dragon size.

The giant dog looks close to eating him before Toby kicked it away. He rushed over to his friends.

"What just happened?" Toby questioned, alarmed.

"I don't know… I transformed then felt the same energy Discord hit me with last time and shrunk back!" Spike said.

"Guess he must of messed up your transformation… sick dirtbag." Toby grumbled. "Oh well, don't worry, I got this!"

Toby then began to rush over to the giant dog, it prepared to leap toward him before it noticed Toby's body glowing with a bright blue aura which expanded and became a gigantic astral projection that immediately kicked the dog and sent it flying. As his giant astral form vanished Toby and Spike watched as the dog flew through the air, only to hit something in mid air. This caught that by surprise.

"What the…?" Spike said, as he watched the dog slide down what appeared to be nothing. "What gives? There's like… nothing there! It's like there was…"

"An invisible wall…" Toby finished. "Come on, let's check it out!"

Toby grabbed Spike and zoomed over to where the giant dog fell.

At the same time in the girls world, most of the girls were facing down the giant snake that was attacking them. It opened its mouth and hissed at them before a rope flew up and snapped it shut. It was Applejack who threw the rope and then pulled it to the ground using her teeth.

"Now Rainbow!" she yelled. The Pegasus then grabbed the other end of the snake, spun it around and around until it was tied up like a giant bow.

"Got it! Ok everypony, the snake is down!" she declared. The rest of the girls cheered. "And you can come out now Fluttershy."

The aforementioned yellow Pegasus then popped out of the place she was hiding and breathed a sigh of relief.

"So, to sum we kicked the butt of this snake and saved all the girls in Ponyville at the same time." Rainbow stated.

"And in just three minutes too." Rarity added.

"Yeah, we don't need the boys all the time!" Pinkie Pie said.

"Yep, because we're just that good!" Rainbow Dash stated with a wink.

"Now… time to check on Twilight, from the sound of things earlier, it seemed like she was in trouble!" Applejack told her.

"Ooh! There she is!" Pinkie called out, gesturing to the approaching unicorn. "Hi, Twilight!"

"WAH!" Twilight screamed as she ran right past them.

"Hey, does anypony know what 'WAH!' means?" The pink pony asked the others before a giant dog landed in front of her and growled. She turned to it. "Ooh, I think I just figured it out. WAH!"

They then all start screaming and unknowingly head in the direction that Toby and Spike were headed in whatever world they were in.

The boys were the first to arrive at the spot where the dog fell, they noticed that it was totally out cold then looked up toward the starry sky.

"Weird… why did it…" Toby began to say as he began to walk further ahead only to bump into something that he couldn't see. "Ow! Hey… there's a wall here!"

"A wall?" Spike asked, not getting it as he still proceeded ahead. "Why do you…"

Spike then bonked into the unseen wall as well. "Your right! There is a wall here!"

Toby puts a hand on the seemingly solid surface then runs straight down the left till he was completely out of sight. "It never ends!" he yelled. He then ran down the right this time and then zipped back to Spike. "It never ends that way either."

"So… we're trapped?" Spike inquired.

"Maybe, but look, in the distance." Tony told him. "See anything?"

Spike looked closely toward the distance and saw something that made his eyes widen. "Hey! It's Ponyville! But… how could it be here and over there?" he questioned.

"No idea…" Toby shrugged.

"Say… isn't that the girls?" Spike asked out loud. Toby looked and saw the girls approaching rapidly.

"Yeah, it is the girls!" Toby realized. "They're alive!"

Then the two boys noticed the giant dog chasing after them. "But… not for much longer," The human added.

"Oh no!" Spike exclaimed.

The two boys watched as the girls all stood around the beast. They gave each other a nod then Rarity moved it and kicked one of its legs with her own hind legs.

"Ha! Take that your ruffian!" she declared.

Then Rainbow and Pinkie began to zoom all around it. The dog's eyes tried to follow them but then began to get dizzy.

"What's the matter, big guy? You look like you're about to hurl!" Rainbow Dash commented.

This continued until the creature's center of balance was completely out of wack and it looked like it really as about to hurl till Applejack closed its mouth shut with her lasso.

"Whoa there, big guy! No need to throw any cookies on us!" she said. Then Twilight gave the beast a small magical push, tipping it over and onto it's back. Fluttershy quickly began to give the big dog a belly rub.

"Who's the cute widdle dog? You are, yes you are!" she said, affectionately.

"Wow, I knew Fluttershy was good with animals, but this is unbelievable!" Toby remarked.

"You should seen her with Cerberus!" Spike told her.

"Aww, he's just a big furry guy who got out of his yard, that's all. Right, boy? Who's a good boy? Who's a good boy?" Fluttershy said, as she continued to rub its belly till it fell asleep. Everypony cheered.

"That was awesome!" Spike yelled.

"Yeah! That's my girls!" Toby smiled. Then he remembered something. "Oh but wait… with this thing in our way we can't get to them!"

"Oh right…" Spike remembered, depressed. "They probably don't even know were here…"

"Hey! There's Spike and Toby!" Pinkie called out, gesturing to the boys standing nearby.

"Toby?" Rainbow Dash and Applejack both questioned.

"Spike!?" Twilight and Rarity both exclaimed.

"They're ok!" Fluttershy squealed.

The girls all began to rush towards the boys, happy to see them both again. The boys were happy at first, then realize them.

"Uh-oh! They're gonna run straight into the wall!" Spike said.

"We have to stop them!" Toby added.

They both held out their hands/claws. "Stop!"

The girls quickly understood the gesture and skid to a halt, but they are unable to hear the two of them as they continued to yell and bang against the invisible wall.

"Oh boys, thank heavens!" Rarity said, relieved.

"We're so glad your both safe!" Fluttershy told them.

"But why did ya both tell us to stop?" Applejack inquired.

"And why are both just standing there?" Twilight added.

"More importantly, where have you both been!?" Rainbow demanded. Toby and Spike continued to yell and shout but none of them could hear it.

"What's that?" Applejack asked, putting a hoof to your ear. "We can't hear ya!"

"Come on you guys, speak up!" Rainbow Dash stated.

"Ooh! They're playing charades!" Pinkie Pie realized. "I love charades, it's my favorite silent game!"

"Odd time for fancy parlor games but… what they hay?" Applejack shrugged, along with everypony else.

"Let's see…" Twilight began, as she tried to figure out what they are trying to gesture and or say. "I think that's…"

"Fabric softener?" Rarity guessed.

"An igloo?" Fluttershy asked.

"Tooth decay?" Rainbow wondered.

"Ooh! Ice cream! Creamy… creamy… ice cream!" Pinkie said as he mouth began to drool.

Toby then began jump up and down while yelling. "Nope, that's a monkey if I've ever seen one." Applejack stated.

"Maybe it's a lemur?" Twilight pointed out.

Toby growled in annoyance. "What gives? They can't hear us?" he asked Spike.

"Looks like it, I'm thinking this wall is sound proof on our side." Spike deduced. "And… it looks like they think we're playing… charades or something."

"Fine! I got a charade for them!" Toby said as he stepped forward and rolled his sleeve. He then looked the girls in the eye and pointed to himself.

"You…" Applejack began.

"Toby! Good start!" Pinkie Pie cheered. Toby then pointed to his behind. "Uh… hiney! Tushy! Gluts!"

"Rump?" Rainbow guessed.

"Right!" Pinkie said. Then Toby kicked then air. "Kick!"

"Kick…" Applejack said, then finally he pointed to all of them

"Us!" Pinkie Pie exclaimed.

"Us." Applejack finished. "So Toby's gonna kick our… HEY!"

"Well that's not very nice…" Fluttershy commented.

"I'll say!" Twilight Sparkle agreed.

"How rude!" Rarity declared, insulted.

"Ooh! Five yards for unnecessary roughness!" Pinkie Pie stated, looking mad.

Applejack then looked at Toby angrily. "Oh mister, you've gone mad me mad…"

"Why I oughta…" Rainbow Dash began to say before she ended up hitting the wall. "Hey! W-What?"

Toby then leaned against the wall as the girls all felt the solid surface of the invisible wall for themselves.

"It's. Some. Sort. Of. In. Visi. Ble. Wall." Toby said, slowly before turning to Spike. "Hey, took them long enough!"

"So now we've got their attention, now what do we do?" Spike questioned.

"Hmm, hey Spike, do you think you can send a message to Twilight like you do for Twilight?" Toby inquired.

"Uh… I guess so. I've never tried anything like that." Spike said.

"Go for it!" Toby told him.

Spike then took out a piece of paper and a quill, breathed some green flame on it and it transformed into a ball of magical energy that managed to pass through the barrier that separated them from their friend then turned back into a scroll before dropping near Twilight's hooves.

"It worked!" Toby exclaimed.

Twilight levitated the scroll up and read it. "Trapped in a world without girls, what's going on?" she read.

"A world without girls?" Rainbow echoed, sounding surprised and confused.

Just then both Twilight and Toby came to the same conclusion. "Oh my gosh! They are two worlds!" They both exclaimed.

"Two worlds?" Everypony else asked, in confusion.

"That's right, there are two dimensions right now; one for guys…" Twilight began.

"…And one for girls!" Toby finished on his end.

"And my letters can travel between them!" Spike realized.

"That's right! Finally we have a chance of fixing this!" Toby said, happily.

"And I think I can locate the magical source!" Twilight Sparkle added on her side.

"Great! Finally something goes right!" Applejack smiled.

"Spike, take a letter." Toby said to his scaly best friend.

"With pleasure!" Spike said, as he took out a piece of paper and began writing down what Toby wanted to say to Twilight.

"Ok, Twi listen, in order to stop whatever or whoever is causing the dimensions to split and we have to smart and we have to be quick about it." Toby said.

After receiving the letter Twilight began to writing her own. "There are probably gonna be something or multiple something's trying to stop us and we may now know what they are yet," she said.

"But the key to this working by attacking at the exact same time and place." Toby stated.

"Agreed, we hit 'em fast, break the spell…" Twilight began.

"And hopefully both dimensions will merge naturally back into one." Toby finished.

"So what are we waiting for?" Twilight questioned, eagerly.

"Absolutely nothing." Toby smiled. "Let's get to work."

Meanwhile, at the pentagram where Flim and Flam were both standing around, though Flim was doing a lot more pacing then thinking.

"Oh what are we gonna do brother? They're on their way right now!" he proclaimed.

"Relax brother, our mutual friend as given us a plan, we just need to stick to it and then let the money flow!" Flam told him. "Besides… they cannot stop anyways…"

"Yo!"

They turn and see a large boulder coming their way which they immediately shoot down with a magic bolt. Pieces of the rocks down onto the ground below.

"Come now dear boy, is that the best you can do?" Flam asked.

"Come on, we know your there." Flim stated.

Toby and Spike came out of their hiding spots and faced the two brothers.

"Flim and Flam… why am I not surprised?" Toby remarked.

"Why are you guys doing this anyway?" Spike questioned.

"Yeah, is this little reunion about revenge?" The red head inquired. "Is that why we both broke out of Tartarus Prison?

"Not really. Offing you is just a bonus part of the job." Flim stated.

"Job? Who hired you?" Toby asked. "I mean no offence… but neither of you clowns are smart enough to pull this off, after you all you are motivated by greed so you kinda lack the focus and commitment to kill me."

"Well… we can't exactly tell you… you know, professional reasons." Flam stated.

"But doing this is gonna make a friend of our very happy and that's gonna make us very rich." Flim explained. "So step back we'll only partially un-alive you."

"Wait… 'un-alive' us?" Toby echoed.

"Well it is a kids show." Spike pointed out.

"What did I say about breaking the forth wall, bro?" Toby scolded.

"That hardly matters, the point is… we are going to destroy you, make you disappear AND sleep with the fishes, you see our point?" Flim asked.

"Yeah? And what are gonna do about them?" Toby said, as he pointed to behind them, where the girls were charging straight for them, yelling out battle cries and everything.

"Come on, let's take them apart!" Toby declared.

"Yeah, literally!" Spike added, as he and Toby both charged at them as well. Both groups attempted to grab the brother but a long wall appeared in front of both of the groups, creating a long rectangular barrier around the brothers.

"So… you've teamed up with the ladies, eh?" Flam remarked. "To bad they won't save you now."

A third giant dog suddenly dropped down from out of nowhere and landed in front of the boys. It growled at them hungrily.

"Guys!" Twilight exclaimed in distress. "Rainbow, rain some lightning down on them!"

"On it!" The Pegasus saluted before flying up and kicking a tree which fired a bolt of lightning at the brothers which was quickly sucked up by the gem, which Twilight noticed.

"Sorry ladies, but this is one mess you can't help them out of." Flam told the girls.

"Though I wonder what are all gonna do now? Since the boys do so much for you and all and you didn't even thank them." Flim added. The girls all then lowered their heads in a guilty manner.

"Don't count your chickens yet, dummies!" Toby declared. "Ready, Spike?"

"Put me in coach!" Spike said.

Spike then positioned himself like a weapon as Toby charged towards the Dog. Before the third body of Cerberus could react Toby wacked the beast in the muzzle hard and fast using Spike like a mace. The girls cheered.

"Yay! Go get 'em!" Pinkie Pie cheered.

"Go get guys!" Applejack called out.

"Those are our boys!" Rainbow yelled, happily.

With one last hit Toby slammed the giant dog into the wall that protected Flim and Flam, making it and it the gem at the center of the pentagram shake a bit.

"Guys! It's gem! At the center of the pentagram! Destroy it and we win!" Twilight called out them.

"That's all I needed to know." Toby said as he put Spike down and got ready.

"NO!" Flim and Flam yelled as they attempted to blast Toby with a magical bolt of energy which he manages to block with a magical shield, though it does cause him a bit of pain. Toby then enlarged one of his hands while the other held up the shield.

"Darn it, you two are really annoying with those things!" Toby muttered as he slammed his fist into the ground, which knocked the brothers off their feet. He then began to stretch his arm underground and then it pops out of the ground and manages to grab the gem at the center. His hand then tossed it to him.

"The gem!" Flim cried as the gem flew into Toby's other hand, which he enlarged and crushed until it was dust.

"Is toast." Toby finished, triumphantly.

There was then a bright flash of light and when it faded, the barrier keeping their two worlds apart faded away, freeing everypony. The brothers then attempt to crawl away before Toby walked over, his hands now back to normal. He then grabbed their heads and slammed them into the ground, unconscious.

"Boy, they sure don't make con artists like they used to." Toby remarked.

"I'll say!" Spike agreed.

"BOYS!"

The two guys both turned and saw the girls running towards them laughing with glee. They both smiled and rushed towards them as well.

"GIRLS!" They both exclaimed, gleefully.

It didn't take long before they all embraced in a tight group hug, where none of them wanted to each other go and across Ponyville all the boys and girls in the town were happily reunited with their loved ones. Order was now restored.

The next day, both Toby and Spike were relaxing outside a restaurant, eating hay fries and basking in the sun.

"Ah… feels good to have everything back to normal." Toby said, satisfied.

"Sure is." Spike nodded. "Though… not everything is back to normal…"

The girls then came over with a plate full of food with them.

"Hey guys!" Twilight Sparkle smiled.

"We got you something really yummy to eat!" Pinkie Pie added.

"That's right, it's a Factory Burrito Grande with no cheese or sour cream or meat of any kind." Rarity said, as she then lowered it onto the table in front of them. "We do hope you both enjoy it, it took us quite a while to prepare it."

"But we did it anyway since… we owned you one." Rainbow Dash added.

"Wow! Thanks!" Toby said.

"I already like it!" Spike exclaimed, licking his lips hungrily.

"Oh, were so glad you like it." Fluttershy said, relieved.

"Wait…" Toby said, which made the girls all look at him expectantly. "Black beans, not pinto beans?

"Yes." Rarity nodded.

"Double guacamole?" Toby asked.

"Of course." Fluttershy replied.

"No cilantro?" Toby inquired.

"Nope." Pinkie Pie shook her head.

"Lettuce shredded, not chopped?" Toby questioned.

"Eeyup." Applejack stated.

"You understand why I'm doing this to you guys?" Toby asked them.

"We do." Twilight confirmed.

"That'll be all." Toby told them, as they sat down. He leaned toward Spike and whispered. "That was fun!"

They both chuckled to themselves.

"And look I'm sorry for anything I said before this whole crazy thing went down, you girls may be a hoofful but… I would really suck not having you here." Toby stated.

"Likewise… and we're sorry for taking advantage of you both like that." Twilight Sparkle "It's pretty obvious that you've both grown up, especially you Spike."

"Yes, you indeed very brave back there." Rarity added as she nuzzled him affectionately, which made him blush.

"Oooh! Oooh! Toby! Spike! What did you think of our dresses Rarity made for us? Huh? HUH?" Pinkie Pie asked excited.

"And don't worry, we brought pictures!" Rainbow said as she tossed one to Toby. Both he and Spike looked at it and were amazed by what they saw. The dresses the six of them wore were similar to their gala dresses only with a few changes and additions which made them even more stunning.

"Wow… you guys look… amazing!" Spike said in awe.

"Amazing? They look awesome! Not to mention… beautiful." Toby remarked with a smile.

This made the mares blush lightly, Fluttershy even hid her face behind her mane.

"Aw ain't that sweet, y'all shy now" Applejack smirked affectionately. "You have really missed us, didn't ya?"

Toby rubbed the back of his head and blushed while chuckling nervously.

"Smooth moves Toby... real smooth" Spike whispered teasingly, which made Toby scowl at him.

"So what do you think?" Twilight asked.

"Yeah, are we gonna WOW Hoity Toity at the fashion show?" Pinkie inquired, eagerly.

"You kidding? Your gonna knock 'em dead!" Toby remarked, then he noticed Fluttershy twitch. "But not literally, you're not gonna kill anyone, I promise."

This made Fluttershy sighed relieved.

"Still I wonder, creating that whole chaotic scene to distract us? I'm telling you that was way too smart for Flim and Flam." Toby stated.

"I was thinking the same thing." Twilight agreed.

"Somepony must have been pulling the strings. But who?" Toby wondered.

"Well, whoever they are, their no match for the eight of us!" Rainbow Dash proclaimed as she and Toby high fived/high hoofed.

"I hear that!" Toby smiled.

Unbeknownst to them, deep underground and inside a giant golden bird cage a pair of yellow eyes opened up.

"Yes… well I'd say that little fiasco went according to plan. Those traveling show pony morons did exactly as I told them. Yeah, imagine that." The being inside said. "Though admittedly it was a tad extreme but thanks to it, I feel so much better! All that chaos, it was like drinking my own cup of espresso! And with my powers nearly at their peak, I'll be able to initiate my real plan. Sure Morrison is going to try and stop me, duh! But it's fortunate that I Discord… have an operative… on the inside."

The spirit of chaos then began to laugh manically while thunder and lightning flashed, from inside the underground cavern, meaning Discord is indeed getting stronger and the Pony Gang are the only ones who can stop him.

Author's Note: This episode uses elements from the Young Justice episode "Misplaced"

8. Under Her Moon

My Little Pony: The Human Chronicles

Episode 22: Under Her Moon

It was another calm afternoon in Ponyville and while the rest of the townspeople went about their usual everyday activities, such as walking around, talking, or playing with friends and relatives, or just hanging around a restaurant and or spa. While most of the ponies did those things most of the heroes of Equestria, such as Rarity, Pinkie, Rainbow, Fluttershy, Applejack and Spike were watching their two friends Toby and Twilight having what Toby called a sparring match.

Both exchange little light blows, not meaning to hurt the other but to push the other into making a better move. Toby managed to block most of the hoof jabs that were being thrown at him by Twilight and struck back with some of his one, which Twilight managed to dodge, albeit with some difficultly. But at least she was trying.

"Alright, good work, Twi!" Toby complimented. "In fact, it's been a very productive week."

"Thanks, that means a lot coming from you." Twilight Sparkle smiled gratefully.

Applejack approached the two of them. "Looking good out there, Twi! Pretty soon, you'll be able to wrangle up giant monsters just like the rest of us."

"Uh, one step at a time, okay?" Toby said. "You'll get there soon."

"Speaking of which, how far are you on your whole 'magic training' thing anyway?" Rainbow Dash questioned.

"Haven't done much in a while, been too busy teaching the karate pony here." Toby stated.

"I asked Princess Celestia what to do about it not too long ago." Twilight said.

"And?" Fluttershy asked, curiously.

"She hasn't said anything yet." Twilight replied. "She's been really quiet lately…"

"Maybe she's busy?" Spike shrugged.

"She does control the sun after all." Rarity reminded them.

"Ooh, maybe she's playing hide and seek again!" Pinkie Pie guessed enthusiastically. Everypony gave her a stern look. "Or not…"

"I'm gonna try to arrange a visit with her sometime today. Maybe we'll get somewhere on that." Twilight said.

"Good luck with that. You wouldn't believe what I had to go through the first time I tried to get to Luna." Toby told them. "I'm serious, it's hard enough just to get that pony to return a message."

"Why were you trying to see her anyway?" Spike asked.

"I was hoping she would be able to show me some of Equestria's coolest weapons." Toby replied. Everypony gave him a bit of an odd look. "What? I got to fight with something other than my fists."

Just then, Spike burped out a ball of flame that turned into a scroll and dropped into Toby's hands.

"Huh… for me?" Toby remarked.

"What's it say?" Rainbow inquired.

"Who's it from?" Applejack added.

"It is anything good? Like a party invitation?" Pinkie asked as they all crowded around Toby as he read the letter. "It's from Luna!"

"Princess Luna!?" Everypony exclaimed.

"What is there an echo around here? Toby questioned, in a deadpan tone. "It's odd though… usually she sends letters the old fashioned way…"

"So what's it say, anyway?" Rainbow impatiently asked.

"Chill, I'm reading!" Toby told her as he continued to read the scroll. "Hmm, it says she wants to meet with me at the castle."

"Does it say why?" Twilight inquired.

"Uh… nope, that's it." Toby concluded.

"I wonder what she wants…?" Fluttershy wondered.

"Well I hope she doesn't want to yell at me again…" Toby expressed. "She often does that with me whenever we're together."

"Aw, come on! She doesn't always…" Spike began before Toby gave him a look. "Never mind…"

"Well, what are we waiting for? Let's go see what she wants!" Rainbow Dash stated.

"Actually, it also says I'm suppose to come alone on this one." Toby told them.

"What?" Everypony exclaimed.

"Sorry, Princess' orders and while I'd love it if you guys ignored that and came with me, we all know you guys would never disobey an order from a Princess." Toby said. He turned to Twilight. "Especially since one of those Princess' is your boss."

"But you wouldn't, since you answer to nopony." Twilight Sparkle told him.

Toby nodded. "Pretty much, yeah," he said.

"You know, someday you might end up having to follow somepony's else orders you know." Twilight reminded him.

"Right…" Toby said, unconvinced.

"Well until then, I must be off! See you when I get back." The red head told them. "Oh and Rainbow? You got something there."

Toby pointed to her chest.

"Huh?" The Pegasus asked, before looking down allowing Toby to playfully flick her nose, much to her annoyance and anger

Pinkie giggled at this. "Good one!"

"Well, gotta go! See ya!" Toby waved before he zipped off towards Canterlot, resembling a bright blue and red blur.

Rainbow growled, annoyed as she flew forward a little bit. "Yeah, you better run!" she yelled, hotly as she shook her foreleg in anger.

"Ah, young love…" Rarity sighed.

"I do not 'love' him, I hate him!" Rainbow denied while blushing furiously. "Somewhat anyway…"

"At your age Rainbow, it is the same thing." Rarity informed her.

"Yeah… same thing…" Applejack said, slowly while hiding her own blushing face. The others looked at each other a bit confused but tried not to push the issue.

Meanwhile, in Canterlot, the aforementioned Princess of the Night was gazing out the window of her and her sister's castle, looking at her peaceful looking kingdom with a thoughtful look in her eye as a blue blur started to approach. She felt a presence behind her but did not turn around for she knew who it was; Princess Celestia, her elder sister.

"It seems that he has almost arrived," she observed, looking out the window also.

"I am aware." Princess Luna stated. She then began to feel a sharp pain in her head and flashes of somepony appeared in her head.

"Luna? Are you alright?" Princess Celestia asked her, a bit concerned.

"Yes… just… a headache." Luna assured her. "Now… what is it that you wanted to ask me?"

"Are you sure wish you wish to do this?" Celestia questioned.

"What pray tell do you mean?" Luna inquired, with a raised brow.

"Well, we both know that while he is of pure heart and a true friend to Twilight Sparkle and her friends, he can be… difficult to work with at times." Princess Celestia admitted.

"I am fully aware of that too, believe me, nopony knows that better than I." Luna firmly said, as she recalled all the times she and Toby didn't see eye to eye on certain things. "But whether he knows it or not, he needs me, especially with Twilight Sparkle's magic behaving so bizarrely as of late."

"Indeed… I am still searching for the cause but so far I have found nothing…" The sun goddess admitted.

"Well… you'll figure it out soon enough, sister." The princess of the night assured her older sister.

"And do you believe he is ready for the challenge that awaits him?" Celestia asked.

"I would not have called him here if I wasn't." Luna told her. "For you and I know that with proper training Toby Morrison could become a very powerful magical warrior, for even though he is human he has more magical potential than anypony I have ever encountered. Far stronger… than even ours. Makes me wonder if other humans are just as strong…"

"Well… I guess we'll… never know… I suppose." Princess Celestia said, slowly, and distantly.

"Yes, you are probably right." Luna said. "I am going to go greet him."

"Right, of course, please do…" Celestia said, slowly which Luna noticed.

"Everything alright, sister?" Luna inquired. "You seem… distant, and not just today.

"It's nothing." Celestia stated.

"Are you sure?" Luna questioned further.

"I said, it's nothing." Princess Celestia insisted.

"Alright then…" Princess Luna said, not wanting to press the issue anymore. "Till next time then…"

"Yes… farewell." Celestia said, distantly once more. Luna gave her sister one more sad look before leaving the room to go greet Toby.

She soon found herself near the front door where Toby was waiting for her, as well as trying as hard as he could to create a reaction from the guards by making silly faces at them, similar to what Rainbow Dash did.

Princess Luna rolled her eyes and proceeded forward. She then cleared her throat to get his attention. "Ahem! Tobias?"

"Oh, hey Luna." Toby said casually. "Check this out."

Toby took out a marker and drew a fancy looking mustache on one of them, much to his amusement.

"Yeah, no matter what you do, they don't move!" Toby remarked before making one more silly noise.

"Yes… it's very amusing…" Luna said. "Listen, I need to have a word with you."

"About what?" Toby asked, with a raised brow.

"Well… I assume that Twilight's magic is still… 'on the fritz,' as it were?" Princess Luna questioned.

"Yeah, she can levitate things and teleport short distances, but she's still unable to advanced spells without something going horribly wrong." Toby replied.

"Then it appears that you are without a magic teacher." Luna observed.

"I guess." Toby shrugged. "I've been so busy training Twilight how to fight that I've kind of forgotten all about it."

"Well, no need to worry about it." Princess Luna told him.

"What do you mean?" Toby inquired.

"Since you have no magical teacher to assist you, respectfully I would like to submit my candidacy." Princess Luna said to him. "If you are interested."

Toby raised both eye brows upon hearing this. "You want to train me?" he questioned.

Princess Luna nodded. "That is right. Is that a problem?"

"No, I'm just surprised because I was kind of under the assumption that you hated me." Toby told her.

"I do not hate you Tobias, we just simple have different ways of handling matters and occasionally have… disagreements." Luna said.

"Especially during the second Discord incident…" Toby pointed out.

"Indeed, but that is the past Tobias and you have grown much since then… mostly." Luna said, slowly while glancing towards the guard with the mustache drawn on his muzzle. Toby rubbed the back of his head and chuckled nervously. "And I believe that with the training I have in mind for you, you could become even more powerful then you already are."

"You mean like… stronger spells?" Toby questioned.

"Correct." Luna nodded.

"Well… in case Twilight didn't tell you… whenever I try to do a hard spell… bad things tend to happen." Toby admitted.

"That's because you cannot control it yet. It controls you and that is why I am here Tobias. That is why I want to train you." The Princess of Night told him. "So, what do you say?"

Toby turned to her. "When do we start?"

Princess Luna smiled, then began to feel a sharp pain inside her head that made her groan loudly.

"Whoa, Luna, are you okay?" he asked.

"Yes… it is just these… headaches I have been receiving…" Princess Luna said. "But it is fine, it is gone now."

"Okay then…" Toby said, slowly.

"Anyways, come. There is much I want to show you before we begin the training." Luna told him as she began to lead him out of the room.

"Show me? Show me what?" Toby inquired.

"If you are truly going to live here for all of time, then you will have to know many of the important facts about our world and the other heroes that lived here all those years ago." Luna explained.

This managed to piqué Toby's curiosity. "Other heroes?"

"Yes, heroes like Starswirl the Bearded, as well as others not many ponies know about." Luna said.

"Cool!" Toby smirked.

"Glad you agree. Now, follow me." Princess Luna told him as she lead him out of the room and out the door.

Later, Toby and Luna arrived in what appeared to be a giant cave deep below the mountain that sustained Canterlot.

Dim light filled the underground cavern. A drop of water splashed from the ceiling into one of the dark, quiet pools that littered the cave. The sound of feet and hoofs echoed the roundish cave.

Both the Princess and the Warrior walked down the down the long and dark underground tunnel. Toby looked confused and anxious as they traveled further and further into the darkness.

"What is this place?" he asked Luna

"The grotto, a secret memorial of contemplation and peace that had been there since my sister's and I's first days as Princesses. It became a memorial after Starswirl's passing years ago." The Princess explained, before they entered a smaller and more peaceful looking part of the cave with an actual running fall nearby. "This is where memorials for all of Equestria's greatest heroes go."

Toby took a closer look inside. Aside from the waterfall, there was also stone effigies of several Unicorns, Pegasi, and Earth Ponies including one particular Unicorn who wore a fancy looking hat and had a beard.

"And… these guys?" Toby questioned.

"Heroes, much like yourself." Luna stated as they passed a few on their way in. "The one to the right is Hearth Fire, Air Zen, White Night, Shooting Star, and, the one who started it… Starswirl the Bearded."

Both Toby and Luna look up to the said bearded Unicorn wearing the hat.

"So that's Starswirl, huh?" Toby said, before smirking. "He sure wears a funny hat."

Luna glared at him for this.

"Hey, it's true!" he protested. "But at least they got the bells right."

This earned him a surprised look from Luna.

"Twilight… don't ask… say, how long do we have to look at these?"

"A little while, it would be disrespectful if we left early."

"To who? They're rocks." Toby pointed out. "Plus, who will know?"

Luna shrugged a bit. "Fair point."

They both shared a chuckle.

"So… why is all this here?" Toby asked, as he gazed around. "I mean, it's pretty and all, but like you said, these guys are heroes, down in the line of duty and everything. They should have big statues. Big stinking memorials back in… Canterlot or something."

"Yes, I asked that as well when I returned from my banishment." Luna admitted. "My sister told me Equestria doesn't want or need a public shrine to its fallen. But to me… it appears that she simply doesn't want to advertize that we're not truly immortal."

"Makes sense." Toby said.

"We've almost made one for you, after you… disappeared." Luna confessed. "But the girls, specifically Twilight Sparkle, Rainbow Dash and Fair Applejack were especially insistent that you were still alive so we did not, though the townspeople still made a statue of you in your honor anyways."

"Well… that's nice of them…" Toby mused.

"Twilight, Rainbow and Applejack… you love them don't you?" Luna asked, with a raised brow. Toby's eyes widened at this before he ran over to the falls, took a large drink of water and did a spit take.

"Come again…?" he spat out.

"I've seen the way they look at you, you know, and I've also seen how you look at them." Princess Luna told them.

"What? Oh, no, no, no! We're just friends! Friends! I swear!" Toby protested.

"Whatever helps you sleep at night, dear." The Night Goddess said to him, with a smile.

Toby then saw two alicorn's near the corner of the room. "Say, who are those guys?" he asked.

Luna turned to the effigies with a somber look. "Those… are my parents," she responded. "As you know, Celestia and I were too young to remember them, but we have heard tales about them - what they did, how they lost their lives - but most of Equestria will never know of their sacrifice."

"But you know, and your carrying on your family's traditions right?" Toby inquired.

"Oh how I wish…" Luna confessed. "For my sister, everything came easy for her - raising the sun, ruling a kingdom, everything - it was part of the reason why I was so jealous. She didn't even need a mentor to teach her magic like how our mother was taught, how she teaches Twilight, and how I now teach you, but me… I never even got a chance to meet the stallion who should have been my mentor on how to control the night…"

Toby put on a comforting smile. "Huh… I hear that. You know we have more in common than you think," he told her. "Our lack of parental love for example."

"Hmm, I suppose you are right." Luna commented, before she and Toby then began to experience intense headaches and see images that made them both groan a bit.

"And mind numbing headaches." Toby added. "Anyway… Of course I'm right Since when have I ever been wrong?"

"Well let's see here… pretty much every time you run ahead, try to fight alone and your plan on defeating Discord… which a very bad idea." Luna reminded him.

"Well everything sounds bad when you say it with that attitude." Toby remarked, with an amused smile.

Princess Luna chuckled. "Come, it's time for the real training to begin."

"Great!" Toby said, as they began to make their way out of the grotto. "So… what exactly is the training gonna be?"

"You'll find out…" she assured him before she shrugged off yet another throbbing headache and pressed onward.

Later, Toby was standing in the middle of an empty, yet grassy field, looking a bit stumped on what he was supposed to be doing. Far off, Luna was staring him down. She appeared to have something in mind for him.

"So… what are we doing again?" Toby called out.

"It's part of your training." Luna replied.

"And that being?" Toby inquired.

"The one thing you know best; combat." Princess Luna stated. "Only this time, it's going to become… combat sorcery."

"I beg your pardon?" Toby questioned.

"I want you to gather as much magic as you can into your hands…" Luna began.

"And?" The boy asked, raising a brow.

"Fire it at whatever I throw at you." The princess finished.

Toby was a bit taken aback by this. "…What?" he spat out.

Then, suddenly, Luna began to lift up dozens of objects using her magic. Some objects were small and while others were super large boulders, which freaked Toby out a little bit

Luna smiled. "Are you ready?" she called out.

"No…" Toby admitted.

"Too bad." Luna said before she began to throw each of the objects at him one by one at super speed. Toby yelped and quickly got to work on charging up his magical energy into a sphere.

"Come on… come on!" Toby practically pleaded but before he could fire the energy several little objects hit and bounce off his chest and head. He grunted with each hit and even grabbed one of them. It was a rubber deck. "A rubber duck? Really?"

"Too easy?" Luna asked with a sly smile. "Then allow me to make them bigger."

Luna then levitated several large boulders and prepared to throw them. Toby's face fell immediately after this.

"And… this is what immediate regret feels like…" Toby muttered before Luna magically tossed a boulder straight for him. Toby yelped and held out his hands, which immediately blasted it to smithereens as soon as a blue bolt of magical energy was fired from them. Luna smiled, pleased, while Toby looked at his hands, shocked. "Whoa… cool! I did it! I fired a magical blast of energy! That is so cool!"

"Do not get overconfident, boy… I still have plenty more where that one came from." The Princess told him as she prepared to toss the other boulders. "In the words of Twilight Sparkle: 'Look out! Here comes Tom!'!"

Luna promptly threw all the other giant rocks at Toby all at once. The boy yelped as he desperately blasted apart every rock that came his way as quickly as he possibly could until he shrieked when a bunch of them collapsed on him in a pile.

Blue energy glowed from the cracks in the large rock pile until they were all blown away by a magical blue wave of energy caused by Toby's thunderous shouting. They all rained down around him while he panted, exhausted.

"Ok… this is gonna be tougher than I thought…" Toby admitted.

"That, I can guarantee." Princess Luna told him. "Now…"

Before she could continue Princess Luna then began groaning with pain once more. It seemed her headache was back, only much stronger this time.

"Luna? What's happening? What's wrong?" Toby questioned, sounding a bit concerned.

The Princess then opened her now glowing eyes and released a furious and rage filled scream as her horn glowed which forced several rocks together and formed a giant pointed missile.

"Uh… Luna?" Toby asked, a bit nervous. The pointed rock hovered above his prone form as she prepared to aim it at him.

"Luna's… not here!" The princess said as she attempted to impale him with the rock, only for him to put up a large, round, and translucent blue force field around himself, blocking her attack. She pulled the stone back and started to hammer his personal magical bubble over and over again continuously.

"Luna, stop! Please! It's me!" Toby hollered.

Toby's words seemed to strike a chord in Luna as her eyes widen before she shook her head. Her eyes finally stopped glowing then, with a scream of supreme fury, she turned her head away from him. The projectile pivots to point in that direction, away from Toby, and rocketed directly towards the distance. She dropped to her knees with a weary little groan while Toby rushed to her aid.

"Yo, Luna, are you okay?" he asked.

"I… I do not know…" Princess Luna slowly said. "It felt like I was… possessed by something."

"Hmm, I've been getting that feeling lately too…" Toby admitted. "You think it has something to do with the headaches we've been getting?"

"I do not know that either… but we must both be vigilant… or else this might happen again. " Princess Luna stated, having a weary and serious look in her eyes.

"Fine by me. If you hadn't snapped out of it like you did this situation would have ended up worse than losing to Pinkie during our annual 'game night'." Toby said as he remembered back to a few days ago where Toby and Pinkie were throwing darts at a target board and Pinkie had just thrown yet another bullseye at the board while Toby couldn't land a signal hit.

He remembered the moment where Pinkie soundly trounced him and started dancing while he had a shocked expression on his face.

"Whee! I got you! It's my birthday! It's my birthday!" Pinkie sang as she danced around before remembering something important. "Oh! It really is my birthday! I'd better go tell everypony!"

After she zipped off, Toby lowered his head in shame.

He soon snapped out of his reminiscing and found himself at the edge of a cliff along with Luna as they stared down a raging stream below.

"So… what are you doing here again?" Toby asked.

"Survival testing." Princess Luna replied, before smirking. "See you soon…"

She then backed away from the edge of the cliff, a bit leaving Toby a bit stumped by what she had just said.

"Survival test?" Toby echoed before Luna gave him a magical push, sending Toby off the cliff and plummeting to the river below, screaming at the top of his lungs like a little girl all the way. He soon landed in the torrent below.

Toby popped his head up and gasped for air while the waves continued to brush against him constantly.

"Luna! Help!" he yelled.

"Don't worry… just make little circles with your arms and kick very hard." Luna said, with an amused smile.

"Why you… you're lucky I'm down here!" Toby exclaimed, annoyed. "Man… how weak is this? I'm gonna end up on the Equestria 'Wall of Shame' for dying ten minutes after learning under Princess Luna."

He then imagined his picture surrounded by several others with a plaque above them that read 'Wall of Shame'. His friends and Luna were all wiping her tears with tissues.

"I really thought he'd make it…" Luna cried.

Toby quickly ended his fantasy and went back to work on trying to stay alive in the current. He soon found himself being pushed down the torrent at a tremendous speed and didn't look like he was going to slow down at all. Then, he spotted some very nasty looking rapids ahead of him.

"Ooh… that's gonna hurt!" Toby remarked. He then magically charged up his palms and extended them downward. A magical blast from both of them sent him rocketing out of the raging waters and high into the air where he landed on the soft grass above. The red-head couched out some of the water that was in his windpipe as he tried to regain a composure.

"Yep… 'wall of shame' for sure…" The kid mumbled.

He then noticed somepony magically levitating a towel towards him.

"Here you are, Tobias."

Toby glanced up and saw Luna herself. "First… you throw things at me. Then stand there while I almost drown. Now you're offering me a towel!?" he growled.

"Correct." Princess Luna said with a bit of a smile. Toby gratefully took the towel and began drying himself off.

"Man… so much for the royal treatment." Toby muttered to himself quietly.

"Apologizes for the 'tough love', I figured putting you in life threatening situations would be when your ingenuity shines the brightest." Luna explained.

"I do think better when I'm fighting… like how I figured out that our headaches… yours in particular have something to do with this legendary 'Nightmare Moon' I've heard so much about." Toby stated. Luna looks a bit stunned. "Well, am I wrong?"

Princess Luna paused for a long while before she finally spoke. "Yes… I fear that would be the case."

"But I thought Twi and the others destroyed your evil half years ago." Toby pointed out.

"They destroyed her and returned me to normal, yes, but part of Nightmare Moon still exists within me and is getting stronger…" Luna said, solemnly.

"Why didn't you tell anypony? Or Celestia?" Toby questioned.

Luna lowered her head. "I was hoping… I could handle it. But it is becoming far more difficult to do so lately…" she said.

"Difficult?" Toby echoed.

"Yes, and I fear the time may be coming when Nightmare Moon will wreak havoc on the town once more…" Princess Luna told him solemnly.

"But… if that happens, that you'll be sealed up again!" Toby exclaimed.

"Exactly, which is why I have to keep fighting her within my mind." Luna stated.

"Wait… so you've been trying to fight back against her every time she tries to take over right?" Toby inquired.

The Princess of the Night nodded. "Yes."

"And every time you do, she comes back even stronger and tries to take over again, hence the headaches…" Toby mused.

"What are you getting at, boy?" Luna asked him.

"Listen Luna, if things up till now haven't been working… try the opposite." Toby told her.

"The opposite?" Princess Luna echoed, surprised.

'That's right, don't resist her." Toby stated.

"What!?" Luna exclaimed. "Are you mad?"

"Just hear me out. Look, the more your resist, the more she is going to try and fight back against you. You can't fight a cycle like that, ok?" Toby said. "You have to become one with her, understand?"

Princess Luna gasped. "Become one with her…?"

"Yeah, like you said, Nightmare Moon is a part of you. By separating, your only making it worse for the both you." Toby explained. "But if you come together… you'll achieve a new level of power and control. Not to mention… you'll be whole again and the headaches will go away."

"Uh… I am not sure, Tobias… your plan seems… unorthodox." Luna admitted.

"Do you have any better ideas?" Toby inquired.

"Every idea is better than that idea…" The dark pony stated, bluntly. "But since we don't have any other options… it seems that your idea will have to do."

"Gee, thanks. You're such a sweet heart…" Toby said, sounding a bit sarcastic.

"Tobias, I am concerned you are not taking this seriously." Luna told him with a serious tone of her own.

Toby glared at her for this. "You think I don't know? When I go out there and fight monsters I know if I mess up, somepony could die and if we don't keep our dark sides under control... everypony could die," he said.

"That's right." Luna nodded, solemnly.

"To me, that's too much to have on your plate when you know you have to win. I figure... if I treat everything like a big joke... I'll be able to do what I need to do." Toby explained.

"So that is why you are so arrogant at times... because you are scared." Luna realized.

"Standard coping mechanism, I guess." The boy shrugged.

"Well...I also think that your dark side is also fighting back and trying to control you as well, hence your recent headaches." Luna stated.

"So I guess I'll have to accept that part of me as well." The red-headed human shrugged.

"No. You shouldn't merge with your dark half… not yet." Luna told him. "You must find a way to tighten the seal that binds him to the moon that I was sealed in."

"Why?" Toby questioned.

"From what I observed, your evil side might be much more powerful than my own and if you were to merge with yours… you may become more powerful than you have ever been." Princess Luna explained.

"But let me guess… there's a downside to that." Toby guessed.

"Well… yes… because that dark side is so strong… there is a danger that if you do merge with it, you may become corrupted by the darkness and your awesome power as well." Luna continued. "Power does corrupt after all."

"And absolute power… corrupts entirely…" Toby finished with a serious tone.

"Correct." Luna nodded.

"Man… bummer." Toby said, before his tone changing to a more positive one. "Oh well, let's just focus on getting you better. Alright?"

"Very well… but I think I know of a way to make us both well again." Luna stated.

"Care to explain?" Toby inquired.

"Just follow me and I will explain when we arrive." Princess Luna stated as she began to walk away, looking like a pony on a mission, which technically she was. She turned to Toby, looking impatient. "Come along now, it is not polite to keep your teacher waiting."

Toby sighed. "Okay… this girl is out of control…" he muttered as he jogged after her. They were soon back on their way to Canterlot.

Princess Luna, followed by Toby, magically forced two large doors open as they entered the dark room. The appearance of the room proved beyond any doubt that Luna's tastes were about as dark as they come - shelves filled with old books, tragedy and comedy masks were set on a pedestal, oddly shaped mirror on the wall, chalices and braziers, ancient chests and lamps, a bed partly recessed into the far wall, a large globe in the near corner - he entire place was done in shades of midnight blue, gray and black. There was also a picture of the moon near the top of the room, unlit candles around them, and bottles of sand nearby.

"Welcome to my personal study, Tobias." The princess said. Candles lit themselves right after the door opened and she stands in the middle of the room, surveying the area.

Toby looked around the dark room. "Man… what is it with you and dark things?"

"I am the Princess of the Night. What did you expect?" Luna questioned, flatly.

"Touché." Toby admitted. "So when do we start?"

"We just did." Princess Luna said. She raised her horn, let it glow, and then caused two flasks filled with sand, which were both set on a nearby bookshelf, to pop their corks and float over to her. The contents poured out in a circle. Candles then arranged themselves around the ring.

"Now… with this spell I should be able to create a portal within my own mind and enter it. That way I will be able to confront my inner demon face to face." Princess Luna stated.

"Great!" Toby said, smiling.

"Unfortunately… there is but one small set back to it…" she continued.

Toby's face then fell. "Great. What's the cost?"

"While I enter my mind I will be connected to every mind in Equestria." The princess said.

"Don't you usually do that when you come into other pony's dreams?" Toby questioned. "Which, by the way, is kinda creepy. No offense."

"None taken. And while it is similar to that, the main difference is that my connection will be doubled, I will be able to enter their minds, even when ponies are wide wake, as well as gain all their memories and thoughts and that is a problem." Princess Luna said.

"Why?" The human inquired.

"It's a problem because all those connections might in fact overwhelm me and having all their memories poured into me might be too much…" Luna replied, solemnly.

"If that's the case then uh… are you sure you want to do it?" Toby asked, concerned. "I mean you… you sure you know what you're doing?"

"Worried about me?" Princess Luna questioned with a small smile. "I'm touched. Do not worry, I shall be fine, besides… I have to do this, to protect my sister, my friends, and all of Equestria."

"Ditto." Toby nodded. "Just promise me you won't go into my brain. My brain is not a nice place to be sometimes."

"No need. Your mind is the only one I cannot enter, due to you being human. That is why I can never enter your dreams when you sleep at night." Luna explained.

"Ah, that makes sense." Toby said. "Just watch yourself out there."

"And you as well. Oh and just a suggestion, but do you think you are able to make solid magical constructs with your mind?" Luna questioned.

"I can do that?" Toby asked, surprised.

"Yes, you can. That is how you are going to tighten the seal on your evil half." Luna told him. "Just concentrate, is that understood?

Toby gave her a two finger wave and a nod.

"Good. Now go… and do your best."

"Right." Toby nodded before Princess Luna fired a beam of magic at him that turned him into a ball of light that zoomed upwards through the sky and towards the moon.

"Excellent and now that that's done…" The Princess of the Night began before she started to get to work.

Luna closed her eyes and concentrated as her horn started glowing. During said process, flecks of bluish light began to pop from the ring of sand and form into a cylindrical barrier that reached all the way to the ceiling

Luna then opened her eyes, which now glowed a brilliant white, and a newly opened, swirling vortex appeared over her head. A few loose scraps of paper then flew past as Luna was pulled up into the portal with her eyes closed again and, with a blinding flash the sheet of light, disintegrated into flickering shreds at the floor and ceiling before the portal sealed itself.

When Luna finally reopened her eyes, she found herself in an entirely different place. It appeared to be outer space, except this version of outer space was filled with red stars and a few large asteroids, as well as a giant moon. She gazed around thoughtfully and saw that she was one of the giant asteroids as well.

"Hmm, very interesting…" Luna remarked. "So this is the form my mind takes… now where is…"

A malicious laugh was then heard from afar, catching Luna's attention. Something big and with wings then dropped from behind her on a asteroid close by and from the look on Luna's face she knew exactly who and what it was.

She then turned around to face the shadowy being. "You…" Luna said, venomously.

The shadowy figure then revealed herself to be the tall, black coated, translucent blue maned and evil version of herself, also known as Nightmare Moon.

"Hello Luna, pleased to see me again?" Nightmare Moon questioned.

"No. Not especially." Luna stated, firmly.

"Well I hate to be the bearer of bad news but coming here was the mistake of your life." Nightmare Moon evilly told her, eyes flashed brightly. Black ravens then began to gather around them. The asteroids cleared out and then moon went dark "You knew better than to come here, little pony. Did you not learn anything from our last encounter?"

"Oh I have learned Nightmare Moon." Luna said, firmly before gazing around. "And it seems my new student was right… the more I resist you, the stronger you get."

"Correct! And soon I will be strong enough to take your mind, body, and soul… permanently." Nightmare Moon informed her.

"Sorry to disappoint you, but I will not let that happen." Luna stated. "And you are going back where you belong!"

"Never!" Nightmare Moon hissed as she charged up her horn for an attack. Luna did also and pretty soon, the two parts of Luna were battling it out once more.

Meanwhile, Toby was just waking up after being sent to the moon. Toby stirred from after what happened to him, until she gasped awake, "Princess, Wha…?" But then he realized he was completely alone. "Where am… oh."

Toby saw that the ground he was on was rocky, dusty, and full of little craters and, just above him was a watery, green-and-blue blue planet similar to Earth, but he knew that it was Equestria. This only meant one thing…

"I'm on the moon…" Toby said to himself, a bit stunned.

"Good guess."

The new voice alerted the human that he wasn't as alone as anyone thought. Hee whipped around, as somepony strode from the darkness and entered the soft light area of the moon. That person stood on a tall rock in front of Toby. Safe to say, Toby was stunned to see who it was. It was is evil half; Anti-Toby.

Anti-Toby looked about the same age as he was now, but still had red eyes and wore an inverse of Toby's clothing, which consisted of a puffy black sleeveless vest over a long sleeved pale red shirt, baggy gray pants with pockets near the end, and white running shoes. He also wore his blue and red cap.

Toby then went from stunned to angry. "Anti-Me!"

Anti-Toby smiled evilly. "Nice to see you have not lost your talent for stating the obvious," he said. "I was afraid I had been forgotten. You know I spent almost four years on this dusty rock after you made Princess Luna send me here and left me to rot!"

"You did that to yourself!" Toby retorted.

"Oh, don't be so dramatic, Tobias." Anti-Toby said. "Now why don't you just rejoin with me? We both need each other. We were meant to be one, ruling the world together. With our combined might, we will remake this world! You can never be whole without me!"

His evil counterpart held out his hand. "Join me," he said.

"Oh, give me a break!" Toby exclaimed, making Anti-Toby gasp. "You're nothing but a pale imitation of me!"

Anti-Toby growled, frustrated.

"Besides, you're too late, I'm already whole!" Toby told him. "By bonding with Luna and my friends I'm complete and I know just what will happen if I rejoin with the likes of you!"

"Sounds like someone's been doing their homework, given to them by Princess Luna." Anti-Toby stated. Toby was a bit surprised by his knowledge. "Oh, don't act so surprised, I have a all your memories, remember? After all… I am you!"

"No! You're not me!" Toby denied.

"Yes! I am you, and don't you forget it. In fact, I'm more you than you will ever admit." Anti-Toby pointed out, as he smirked evilly. He jumped down off the rock and walked towards Toby. "I am every bad emotion that boiled within you and I will teach you to be ruthless Toby, even if I have to beat that lesson into your skull!"

Anti-Toby lunged for the good Toby as they prepared to fight.

At the same time, Luna was still battling her evil self from within in her mind. At the moment, the Princess of the Night had put up a shield around herself to protect herself.

"Give it up, little foal! You cannot protect yourself from me forever!" Nightmare Moon bellowed.

"This battle is pointless. You sought to take me over before I knew what you were planning to do… but you are too late." Princess Luna stated.

"Silence, you brat!" Nightmare Moon yelled as she magically tried to crush Luna by slamming two rocks into her but Luna flew up and dodged them both.

"Witch!" Luna hissed as she fired a magic beam at Nightmare Moon, but she teleported away, dodged it, and reappeared behind her before blasting her with her magical lightning. Luna screamed before crashing into the ground.

Nightmare Moon landed back on the ground to gloat. "Ha! You really are a little foal, and you always will be."

"I am not so little anymore!" Luna growled, sounding absolutely fed up. She fired a monstrous magical beam and did not miss. The big, bad alicorn ended up flat on her back, then looked up, only to find Luna flying straight for her. She then copied her and they both collided.

Meanwhile, Toby was engaged in a fist fight with his double. Toby lunged a fist forward, but Anti-Toby grabbed it and punched him upside the jaw. He then attempted to give his evil half a left cross but Anti-Toby punched him in the gut and then in the side of the face before kicking him back.

"Ha! Like I told you before, I have all your moves but none of the sap!" Anti-Toby told him.

"Yeah? Well at least I have something worth living for!" Toby countered as he revealed his wing and flew straight for Ant-Toby. His evil counterpart then revealed his black and red devil wings but before he could do anything, Toby slammed him into a rock.

Elsewhere, Nightmare Moon was rapidly and magically tossing little bits of pebbles at Luna, which she tried to block with her shield, but it soon ended up breaking and knocking her back then Nightmare Moon then magically lifted her upward before slamming her into the ground again.

"You're out of practice, Luna!" Nightmare Moon said. "And besides… I always was the better fighter."

Luna then surprised Nightmare Moon by getting back up. "Not anymore!" she said, fiercely. She then lowered her head. "But it seems… I have little choice."

Nightmare Moon cackled, "AAHAHAHAHAHAHA! I knew you would come around."

Then Luna stood relaxed, almost meditating as her horn began to glow with magic. Suddenly, the area around them began to blow winds towards Luna. It was almost as if Luna was becoming a living vacuum, sucking everything within her. Nightmare Moon couldn't understand what was going on, but then felt herself being drawn to the vacuum.

"Wait! What are you doing!" Nightmare Moon shouted out, confused as to what was going on.

"Tobias told me that one should not try to banish or kill the darkness within us," Luna explained. "He explained that being evil is a choice; a choice I choose never to make again."

"Then you'll have to kill me then." Nightmare Moon cried out.

"No. I choose not to kill you. Killing you will only mean that I must die myself," Luna explained what she was doing. "Tobias explained that even though we cannot kill the evil within us, we can recognize it, control it, and channel its energy." Her eyes then opened, as they glowed white, "Which is why… I am taking you back."

Nightmare Moon tried her best to fight off the vacuum, but it was becoming much stronger. And as it did, Nightmare realized she was losing this. As the vacuum became stronger, Nightmare Moon screamed out, "NOOOOOOOOOO!" and was pulled directly towards Princess Luna. Her body disintegrated into a bolt of energy.

Nightmare Moon's energy body flew directly toward Luna. And once they made contact, the energy bolt crackled into Luna's body, making her gasp sharply and throwing her into an unbearable rictus. Once Nightmare fully merged with Luna, the white light shrunk into her, and exploded, illuminating the area all around her.

One final flash left the area filled with smoke, which cleared to show only the Princess standing on a rock and bowed as if she has just taken the beating of a lifetime. As she straightened up, a peaceful smile appeared on her face, indicating that she was in control.

"Didn't suck," she remarked.

At the same, Toby was still running around the moon and trading shots with his opposite. Anti-Toby threw a bolt at a rock he stood on and just missed Toby, who just flew upward. The rock received a big hole blown through it. Toby then performed a U-turn and swooped down on him with magical bolts blazing. Anti-Toby then started running down the moon, Toby does likewise, and they run on these parallel paths and trade shots. The firefight continued for about several dozen yards until Anti-Toby gets in a lucky hit that knocked him back.

"Ha! You really think you can beat me! I've faced every monster you have, remember? So beating my stupid good twin should be no trouble!" Anti-Toby said, smugly.

Toby then got up. "Yeah? Well you've never trained with the likes of Princess Luna!" he boasted as his eyes glowed, which surprised. "Nor have you learned how to do this!"

Bluish-white energy appeared around Toby's palms as his eyes glowed the same color. Electrical blue magical aura emitted from his hands, then quickly took the form of a golf club, made up of pure magical energy. He pulled it up and, before his double could make a move Toby smacked him hard with it and sent him flying far to the right only to be knocked back to left thanks to an energy construct bat Toby created and swung at him.

Toby then super speeded over and kicked his clone upward before zipping up and smacking him down to the ground hard and fast, thanks to his giant fist. Anti-Toby left a huge crater in the ground after he hit it. He groaned as he got up and Toby hovered above him.

The good Toby then created a large amount of magical energy chains, which float over and encircle his evil half from his shoulders to his waist then bound themselves tightly to the ground thanks to several energy nails bolting them down.

"Game over." Toby said, firmly.

Anti-Toby scowled. "Chains? You're funny. But you know that this won't keep me bound forever!" he told him.

"Maybe. It should keep you still for a long time." Toby retorted. "And that I don't mind happening. Ta-ta!"

Toby then began to walk away from his evil half.

"Hey! Get back here! You can't leave me here like this! You need me!" Anti-Toby hollered. "One day… there will come a time when you will have choice… but to join with me in order to gain more power… and win."

Toby gave Anti-Toby a scowl. "We shall see," he said before he disappeared.

Later, back in Equestria, a swirling vortex appeared in Luna's study and dropped the two of them off, back where they started.

Luna turned to him. "Tobias! Are you alright?" she asked.

"Yeah… I'm good." Toby confirmed, dusting himself off. "You?"

"Also… good." Luna smiled.

"Good to know." Toby smiled back. "By the way, I tried that magical energy construct idea you mentioned and if I must say…"

"You must…" Luna rolled her eyes slightly.

"It worked perfectly!" Toby smiled, before a suddenly jolt of pain surged through his body causing him to cry out in pain and hold his side as magical electricity crackled around him. Princess Luna rushed to him.

"Tobias! Are you alright?" she asked concerned.

"Yeah… but I feel like every muscle in my body has been torn." Toby groaned. "I'm thinking it's because of those constructs I created…"

"It would seem using those constructs is more dangerous than we had previously thought." Princess Luna observed. "I would advise you as your teacher not to use them too much, is that not clear?"

"Crystal…" Toby nodded.

"Hold on, I will use a healing spell." Luna said as she began to concentrate on healing his body. "Again I apologize for all the 'tough love' I have given you… I'm afraid I am not like my sister when it comes to teaching."

"Ah, it's cool… and don't worry, you're just as good a teacher as she is, plus… you're my friend." Toby smiled her. She smiled back and nuzzled him affectionately. As she continued healing him somepony with a horn watched them from the shadows with eerily yellow eyes.

Later, Luna was back in her sister's throne room, looking through the window with her older sister as they watched the human leave.

"So… how did the training go?" Princess Celestia asked her.

"Very good. He may be young and rough around the edges… but he's had great potential and is progressing very nicely." Princess Luna stated.

"Excellent and I'm glad you were finally able to conquer your own personal demons, little sister." Princess Celestia smiled.

"As am I." Luna smiled also. Her smile slowly faded though. "However… when I entered the realm of my mind, I was connected to every mind in Equestria… including yours."

This information made Celestia's eyes widen a bit.

"In your mind I saw something… hidden… and it was about Toby." The Princess of the Night told her older sister. "Sister… you know something about him that you haven't told me yet have you?"

Celestia paused before sighing deeply and answering. "Yes… sister, I have," she confirmed. "But understand that he can never know…"

Luna looked at her sister seriously. "He's not a boy anymore, Celestia."

"Please, you have to understand… if he knew this information… it could end up destroying everything he knows about himself… forever." Celestia said, solemnly. This made Luna gulp and turn to the windows where she continued to watch Toby leave the castle and then lowered her head sadly.

9. A Good Old Rodeo

My Little Pony: The Human Chronicles

Episode 23: A Good Old Rodeo

In Ponyville, another nice sunny day as the ponies of Ponyville enjoy their daily lives, Across the fields appears Applejack's Orchard, thousands of apple trees dominate the land as they all grow red as paint and tasting like pure gold. Grunts and thuds are heard, Toby Morrison and Applejack were together bucking the apple trees letting the apples fall into the baskets. The farm pony wipes some sweat off her forehead and smiles at the human

"Ah reckon we got enough Toby?" Applejack asked

Toby nodded with a smile "I think so, I'll just pick these up and put them in the cart."

They both pick up the buckets and start walking together through the trees, Applejack looked up to her friend

"Ah gotta say, it's really great having an extra pair of hooves...or hands. Thanks a bunch Toe, always glad to have ya here." Applejack said, tipping her hat at him.

"Not a prob Applejack, always happy to help," said the human, happily. "And I should be thanking you for the bits. Helps pay the bills, ya know?

Applejack smiles widely. "Any time, sugercube," she said as they continued walking to the cart.

While the human and farm pony were placing the apples in her cart, making sure it was secure for pulling towards the square, Applejack asked a question to Joe to pass time

"So, what're ya going to do after y'all finished here?" The farm pony asked.

"Oh, I don't know… maybe look around, see the town, there's lots to do around here you know." Toby reminded.

"Don't I know it, partner." Applejack agreed. She then walked over somewhere then trotted back to Toby with a small bag of money as usual and gently places in his hand "There ya go sugercube, your payment as usual, and like I said… we really appreciate yer help y'know."

Toby smiled. "Thanks AJ," he said before bringing Applejack into a hug.

The Earth pony blushed lightly as he hugged her, she smiled and hugged him back, enjoying every second that shouldn't be wasted. After a minute of them hugging, they slowly break the hug and smile at each other.

"Well Applejack, I better get going now, unless you need more of my help of course?" Toby offered.

"Ah thank ya for the offer but you go enjoy yourself while you can, never know when a monster's gonna attack or something." said Applejack with a slight grin.

Toby chuckled and gave her a nod. "Will do." he smiled, starting to slowly walk backwards and waving.

Applejack chuckled and waves back "Ya'll be careful now, sport!"

"Please! I know what I'm doing!" Toby said, confidently.

Just as he said that, Toby suddenly tripped on a small stone and yelped as he fell on his back. He moaned a little but quickly stands up, brushing some dirt off and blushes from embarrassment

"I'm okay!" he called out.

Applejack rolled her eyes and smiles, seeing her human friend jog off to the square.

"Ah, that Toby Morrison, always on the go…" Applejack mused before went to go set the cart on her back.

"Have ya told him yet?" A voice suddenly said at Applejack's side.

The farm pony yelped in shock but sighed in relief and frowns when she saw that it was Big McIntosh. "Big Macintosh, don't you know not to sneak up on ponies!?" she scolded.

Big Mac just gave her his plain stare ."As ah said before, you should tell Toby how ya really feel before somepony else takes him."

Applejack now blushed red, stuttering in her words "B-Big Mac, a-ah will one day but just… not now. Things are… kinda complicated, you know?"

"I know. Just looking out for ya, that's all." he said with a small smile, rubbing her head with his hoof.

Applejack laughed a little "Yeah, I know, yer my big brother after all."

"Eeyup."

"In fact… I think I know just how to spend a little more time with the rascal." Applejack realized. "You see…"

She was then cut off when a familiar blue Pegasus suddenly fell out of the sky and landed on the two of them. They laid on the ground in a heap.

"Oh, hey guys!" Rainbow said, casually.

"Rainbow! We're you spying on us again?" Applejack questioned.

"No!" Rainbow Dash denied. "I was busy… napping."

RD then gestured to the blanket and pillow on top of a large tree nearby.

"And I just happened to hear you mention you 'spending more time' with a little 'rascal'," she added." Who is he? Your boyfriend?"

"No!" Applejack said hotly.

"Then who is he then?' Rainbow questioned.

"Ain't none of your business Rainbow." Applejack stated, frowning.

"Aw, come on! Tell me!" Rainbow insisted.

"Sorry but information is between me and him." Applejack stated. "Nothing more. Now if you'll excuse me I got something else to take care of. Assuming you're not gonna 'nap' near me again… so long."

Applejack then began to trot off to a different location.

"Wait, but…" Rainbow Dash began before Big McIntosh pressed his face against her and gave a stern look that made her chuckle nervously.

"I'm gonna go over there now…" she said, quickly before zooming off. Big Mac just sighed and went back to work.

Unknown to him Rainbow was still watching Applejack from high above the clouds. She observed her as she began to make her way to town.

"Now where is that pony going anyway?" Rainbow wondered. "Hmm, better follow her, I might be able to find out who him is!"

Rainbow Dash then began to slowly follow Applejack from high up, so she did not see her.

Meanwhile, Toby was Ponyville square like any other day, unlike New York City, he could never be bored of seeing the same things or same ponies.

The human smiled, waved, and exchanged 'hellos' with some of ponies walking around and greatly enjoying their company.

"Hey! Hello! How's it going?" Toby said to each of them. He then saw a cute mare named Berry Punch walk by. "I owe you a call."

The mare giggled at him as Dr. Whooves trotted by him.

"Hey, good morning kid!" he said.

"Morning, Doc!" Toby called back. Then noticed he two mares named Lyra Heartstrings and her roommate Bon-Bon walking by as well. "Hey, how's it going?"

The mint green unicorn known as Lyra then began to stare at him wide eyed with amazement.

"Hello?" The human asked, surprised.

"You're really tall…" Lyra breathed.

"Uh…" Toby said, not knowing what he was supposed to say. The Earth Pony known as Bon-Bon put her hooves on her friend's shoulders as she tried to snap her out it.

"Uh… sorry about my roommate Mister Toby, she's a really big fan of yours," she said.

"I see… well… carry on." Toby said to them as he continued to walk away. Multiple ponies then began to greet him as he walked by. Including Vinyl Scratch, her roommate Octavia and Derpy.

"Hi, Toby!

"Morning Toby!"

"Sup Toby?"

Toby smiled at this then noticed Twilight and Spike approaching.

"Just so you know; me, spike and girls liked you first." Twilight smiled at him.

"Hey you two, what's up?" Toby questioned.

"Oh we're on our way to Fluttershy's." Twilight Sparkle replied.

"Yeah, she's come down with a real bad cold, so we're going over there to check up on her." Spike explained.

"Huh, must be the same one Pinkie had…" Toby mused. "Hey, can I come?"

"Oh I don't know… Fluttershy really doesn't want other ponies to see her when she's ill." Twilight told him.

"I'll see, and you don't even want to see how much snot she sneezes out!" Spike exclaimed.

"Spike!" Twilight scolded him.

"Dude!" Toby added, disgusted.

"What? I'm just saying the pony is a goop factory, you know." Spike stated.

"Well if you need my help just…" Toby began to say before he heard a loud screeching sound above him. Everypony looked up and saw something big and large flying over them like a vulture only it looked much more scary.

It was tall, had purple fur and seemed to resemble an emu of some kind. It also had a long and pointed beak and red eyes. It screeched loudly, causing all the ponies to run around in panic while screaming at the top of their lungs.

Toby's face fell. "Speaking of which…" he said, before turning to the others. "Be right back!"

Toby squatted down as his wings magically grew out of his back with a bright glow before he unfolded them both out fully, at which point the glow faded. Toby then sprung into the air while whooping enthusiastically.

The giant emu flew a little lower and began to chase two scared and screaming fillies down the street until a whistle caught his attention. The bird turned and saw Toby flying close to it.

"Uh… excuse me, sir? This is a no flying zone." Toby told the beast before sticking a piece of paper to its beak. "Here's your ticket… and he's your fine!"

Toby side kicked the giant emu in the side of the fly hard and fast, sending it tumbling across the ground until it crashed into a store. Rubble rained on it. Toby landed in front of it, ready for whatever else it could throw at him. The giant bird then removed itself from the destroyed building looking sore.

"Your move precious!" he said, with a smug smile.

The emu screeched then flew back into the sky to get away from him.

"Ok, you want to dance? Let's dance!" Toby declared as he flew upward as well. The residents below watched as they stunning aerial battle took place above them. They were literally all over the place, a brilliant flash marking every one of their collisions.

As he flew Toby threw enough magical screwballs to strike out every batter in the National League. The giant bird followed a long, graceful curve that carried it neatly through the entire fusillade before flying right by Toby, making him spin around and around in mid air until he managed to regain his composure. He then spun around looking angry from getting hit so hard.

"Ok, enough playing around!" he exclaimed. "Well… not completely."

His hands glowed with his blue magical aura which both came together and created a gigantic construct that resembled a giant tennis racket. He magically held it up as the beast flew back towards them, readied the shot then swung it straight down once it got within range. The giant emu then made a spectacular nose dive to the ground where it crashed and made a giant crater in the ground.

"Fifteen love." The boy quipped.

Toby then landed back on the ground as everypony else gathered around the giant fallen bird while the dust cloud began to clear around them.

"Is that you got?" he asked it, still eager for more. The bird simply made a weak screeching sound as some of its feathers rained down on all of them. Toby shrugged. "Fine, be that way, see if I care."

Toby took one of the feathers and threw it over his shoulder as he turned, walked forward and bowed to everypony who then began to cheer with glee and relief. Sparks then began to crackle all over the young human as he struggles to stand up straight.

"Almost forgot… shouldn't use those constructs too much…" he muttered to himself as he held his arm.

Spike ran over to Toby, who had finally managed to shrug off the pain "Nice one Toby! That was awesome!"

"I know, I know," Toby nodded, clearly pleased with himself.

"So… these monsters aren't sneaking around anymore?" Spike observed as he stared at the fallen emu monster.

"Seems like." Toby confirmed. "There definitely getting bolder… but they aren't getting any smarter… hey where's Twilight?"

"Oh she went on ahead to check on Fluttershy, I just wanted to enjoy the show and hang with ya some more." Spike said.

"Cool!" Toby smiled.

"Hey, Toe!"

Spike sighed. "Well… fun while it lasted."

Toby turned and saw Applejack rushing over to him, she appeared to be in a hurry.

"Whew! Glad I caught ya Toe, I've been looking for ya," she said.

"Well, you found me, so what's up?" he asked.

"Well I wanted to ask you something but… can we… maybe talk about this in a less… public place?" Applejack asked.

"Sure." Toby shrugged.

"Ooh, can I come?" Spike asked, eagerly.

"Can he?" Toby inquired.

Applejack sighed. "Fine… but this is just between us, alright?"

"Yes ma'am!" Spike saluted.

They then walked away from the large crowd that was gathering around the giant bird and taking pictures of it and stopped at what appeared to be an alleyway.

"Ok… is this private enough?" The human asked.

"Plenty." Applejack nodded.

"So what'd ya need to talk to me about, AJ?" Toby inquired.

"Well ya know mah cousin Braeburn?" she began.

"The super talkative guy from Appleloosa that I've heard about? Yeah." Toby answered wondering what one of Applejack's relatives had to do with her needing him.

"Well ya see his wedding to his girlfriend Little Strongheart is this Saturday." Applejack explained.

"Really? He's marrying a buffalo girl? That's pretty cool." Toby admitted.

"Yeah, we're even having our own old fashioned rodeo to celebrate it, but the real reason I'm telling ya this is because I was wonderin; if you'd... if you'd…" Applejack trailed off.

"Be what?" Toby asked in confusion at her pausing.

"Uh-oh, she's stammering." Spike whispered to Toby. "Girls don't stammer unless they've got a lot on their minds!"

"Relax, it's probably nothing." Toby assured him.

"If… if ya'll would be my date?" she spat the words out, with a hopeful finish.

Toby was taken aback by Applejack's request, while Spike just fainted. "I'm sorry, what?"

"A date, you and me." Applejack repeated. "Just the two of us."

"Really?" Toby questioned.

"That's right." Applejack nodded.

"Wow… I don't really know what to say… I mean I'm flattered you came and asked me Applejack, but out of all the guys in you know in Ponyville why choose me?" Toby inquired.

"Well I feel much closer to you than any other guy here…" she explained.

"You know I hear Caramel is a nice guy, and you like him." Toby pointed out.

Applejack blushed a bit and rubbed the back of her neck. "Well yeah but… he also has a cold so… you're my next choice."

"Though why do you need a date anyway, is it mandatory or something?" Toby wondered.

"Well not exactly…" Applejack admitted, "See every family gathering some of mah relatives keep hounding me if I found somepony yet, especially Big Mac. That way if you come hopefully they'll get off my case about it."

"So in other words you need me as a… buffer?" Toby said, getting what she meant as he folded his arms.

"No… Not like that, Toby. Believe me I wouldn't wanna use you like that. It's just… I couldn't think of anyone else better to join me. Plus mah family loves ya."

"Well I have to agree with that." Toby admitted, proudly.

"So whadaya say, Toe?" Applejack asked hoping for a good answer.

"Hmm… hey, what the heck? You got yourself a date!" Toby declared.

Applejack's face brightened up with a smile, "Thanks sugarcube. I knew I could rely on ya." he hugged the boy making him blush.

"No problem…" Toby answered, while blushing from such close contact with the girl.

"Of course we'll need Rarity's help for getting ya ready." Applejack noted.

"Right! I need a cowboy outfit!" Toby realized. "So… you then?"

"Sure thing, just make sure your at the train station on time." Applejack reminded him.

"Got it!" Toby said, before dashing away. "Catch ya later, AJ!"

"Ok, later!" Applejack waved before she sighed and said 'Yes!' to herself before walking away and leaving Spike on the ground in a peaceful sleep. She then zipped back and put a pillow under his head before leaving again, which made him smile.

Meanwhile, unknown to her Rainbow was watching the whole thing from above and she did not look happy.

"So… those two are going on a date, huh?" Rainbow asked herself. "Better ask Twilight what to do… or else she'll cream me for it."

Rainbow then zipped away before anypony could notice.

A couple of minutes later, Toby was back in the Carousel Boutique where he had already asked Rarity to design him a fancy yet western looking cowboy outfit for him to wear to the rodeo/wedding.

"All right darling, to truly make a 'cowboy' outfit, you must first learn how to own the outfit, and not just with bits you know." Rarity told him as she circled him a bit. "You have to… as the saying goes… 'walk the walk' as well as… 'talk the talk', if you catch my drift, dear."

"Yeah, I got it." Toby nodded. "So when do we start?"

Rarity then started taking his measurements right away. "We just did!" she said.

"You know you don't have to take my measurements, Rare." Toby reminded her. "You know how tall I am."

"Yes, but it's been years since I gave you your last outfit and obviously you've grown since then." Rarity stated.

"True." Toby admitted.

"So these measurements are completely necessary." Rarity concluded while she continued working. "Aha! Got it! Now stay perfectly still."

"Do I really have a choice?" Toby asked, in a deadpan tone.

"Not at the least." Rarity said, before she magically put a stand in front of him and her as she began to work on getting him into his new outfit. Multiple sounds were heard from behind the stand, especially Toby's shouting.

"D-ah, ow, oh, hey, wow, watch it, whoa!" he cried.

When Rarity pushed away the stand Toby was now wearing a cowboy like outfit. It consisted of a red cowboy hat, his long sleeved blue shirt, a brown cowboy vest, crimson red pants and dark brown cowboy boots with actual spurs.

"Ooh! Snazzy!" Toby remarked.

"Oh my stars, I do believe I have outdone myself!" Rarity exclaimed, admiring her handy work. "And might I say darling you look simply divine and dapper in that outfit!"

"Thank you, kindly." Toby said, gratefully and with a Southern accent as he tipped his hat to Rarity. Then Spike came in.

"Hey Rarity, Hey Toe… whoa! Cool outfit!" Spike exclaimed gazing at Toby's new cowboy outfit.

"Why thank ya, partner." Toby nodded. "Though most of the credit goes to Rarity, she made it."

"Oh but you pulled it off." Rarity stated.

"And you talk just like Applejack!" Spike added.

"Thanks, I've been kind of practicing it since I met her." Toby said. "When I was little I dressed as a cowboy, but my accent was so bad it sounded like I was wearing a pair of giant dentures."

"Ooh…" Rarity and Spike grimace.

"Yeah…" Toby said, a bit shamefully.

"Well then, you'd best be getting on that train, don't want to keep Applejack waiting." Rarity reminded.

"Right! Better get moving." Toby said, as he headed for the door.

"Farewell Tobias!" Rarity waved.

"Yeah, good look with your date!" Spike teased.

"We're not dating! We're just going as friends!" Toby stated.

"Of course…" Rarity said, unconvinced.

"We are!" Toby insisted.

"Whatever you say, dear." Rarity snickered

"Toby Applejack sitting in a tree, K-I-S-S-I-N-G!" Spike sang.

"Real mature guys, real mature." Toby muttered, sarcastically as he exited the bouquet.

Meanwhile, at the Golden Oaks Tree Library, Rainbow was talking to Twilight, as well as Spike, Rarity and Pinkie, who had all just arrived, about what she say while her unicorn friend read a book and jotted down some notes on a piece of paper using her magic. At the moment Rainbow was currently ranting to her friend as she paced back and forth in the library.

"And then she asked him out on a date. A DATE!? And he said 'yes'! Can you believe it?" she questioned.

"Uh… yeah. You just said that." Twilight pointed out.

"I know, I know… I'm just… ticked for some reason." Rainbow said, folding her front hooves and looking frustrated.

Twilight leaned over to her friend grinning. "Rainbow… Are you sure you're not just, you know...jealous?" she asked.

Rainbow's eyes widen to the size of dinner plates. "Me? Jealous!? Of Applejack!? Please! I am simply stating the facts! That's all!" she denied, as she huffed and looked away. a moment of silence passed them, until Rainbow got fed up and shouted, "It's just that he's always spending more time with either her, Fluttershy, or even Twilight! and now with him as Princess Luna's apprentice, it's even more impossible to try to have some time with him!"

Twilight was a bit perplexed about Dash's attitude, until Rarity figured it out, "Oh my goodness. Rainbow Dash, is it possible you have... special feelings for Tobias?"

Rainbow Dash's eyes couldn't have gotten wider in shock, until she denied, "N-No! Shut up!"

"Aww, you're in that special L word with him, aren't you?" Spike asked.

Pinkie Pie went wide eye, as her eyebrows flew up with the sound of a train whistle, and landed back down. "Lobster!" Pinkie Pie shouted happily.

Spike monotone as he corrected, "No. Love."

Pinkie Pie's eyes sparkled as she cheered out, "That's an even better L word!"

"I am not in love!" Rainbow yelled.

"Whatever you say…" Twilight said, with a small smile. "So… what are you gonna do about it?"

"Well… what do you think I should do?" Rainbow asked her.

"I don't really think there's anything you can do." Twilight told her friend. "I mean I don't think you really have any say in what goes on between Toby and Applejack and if you try to interfere they may never forgive you."

The others all nod in agreement to this.

"But…" Rainbow began.

"No Rainbow, please, don't do anything you'll regret." Twilight Sparkle urged her. "You have to learn to control your jealousy."

"I'm NOT jealous!" Rainbow Dash insisted.

"So you say…" Rarity said.

" just promise me you won't do anything reckless… as usual." Twilight told her.

Rainbow Dash sighed. "Ok…" she said, before she got an idea. "Wait… you said not to do anything reckless right?"

"Yeah?" Twilight confirmed, not sure what she was getting at.

"So… you didn't say anything about me not following them?" Rainbow Dash inquired.

"I don't think so but…" Twilight began to say.

"Thank you!" Rainbow said before zooming out the library door.

"Rainbow, wait!" Twilight Sparkle hollered, but she was already long gone. Her ears drooped after this. "Uh-oh…"

"This is not gonna end well…" Spike remarked.

"You said it!" Pinkie agreed, before emitting the sound of a bomb falling and then exploding.

Meanwhile, at the Ponyville train station Applejack was waiting patiently for Toby to arrive then much to her pleasure she saw the now cowboy dressed human walking up to her.

"Whoo-whee! That's some outfit you got there, Toe." Applejack remarked.

"Thanks, I figured since I'm going to a rodeo I might as well look the part." Toby shrugged. "And don't worry I brought my suit, too."

"Glad to hear it, so how does it feel to be a cowboy?" Applejack asked him.

"I feel a bit silly…" Toby admitted. "Not to mention sleepy, which is probably because I didn't sleep much last night…"

"Well… that's life on the farm. Except for the uh… silly part anyway." Applejack said. Then the train started making it's classic 'choo-choo' noise.

"All aboard for Appleloosa!" The conductor called out.

"That's are cue! Let's roll, partner. Everypony else is already inside waiting." Applejack told Toby as she walked into the train.

"Right behind you!" Toby called out as she ran in also. Unknown to either of them, Rainbow had just landed on the train compartment they entered and rode on it as the train began to leave the station.

Inside, Toby and Applejack both took a seat near Big McIntosh, Granny Smith and Apple Bloom.

Toby tipped his hat to them. "Howdy ya'll."

Apple Bloom waved to him. "Howdy Toby! Nice duds!"

"Eeyup." Big Mac added.

"Very snazzy, sonny." Granny Smith nodded with a warm smile.

"Thanks guys." Toby smiled as he sat down in front of them, with Applejack sitting next to him. He turned to her "So if my knowledge of your past it correct, the ponies of Appaloosa and the Buffalo tribe didn't get along that well, right?"

"That's right." Applejack nodded. "It almost ended up in disaster until they realized that all their fighting was just bringing more misery. Like Pinkie said, they just needed to learn how to share."

"And the wedding?" Toby asked.

"Well a little while after the whole fiasco, Braeburn told us that he began to develop very strong feelings with the chief's little girl." Granny Smith explained.

"Yeah, so they went on a couple of dates and decided what better way to unite everypony then with a wedding!" Apple Bloom exclaimed. "Right Big Mac?"

"Eeyup." The giant stallion confirmed.

"Hmm, sounds like a good idea to me." Toby stated.

"Sure is, and we're mighty glad you're coming with us." Applejack smiled.

"Darn tooting, it's about time Applejack brought a very special somepony with her." Granny Smith smiled. This caused the two of them to blush and stammer a bit.

"Look Granny we uh…" Applejack began.

"We're just going as friends! That's all! Really!" Toby insisted.

"Hmm-hmm?" The other three nodded with little smiles on their faces.

"Well I just hope the others can handle everything while I'm away." Toby said.

"Why?" Applejack inquired.

"I don't know… I just have a feeling something bad is gonna happen as soon as I leave town." Toby admitted.

"Trust me Toe, knowing you… the trouble is probably gonna follow you all the way to Appleloosa." Applejack told him, putting a comforting hoof on his shoulder.

"Uh…" Toby began to say before he started thinking a bit. "You're probably right…"

They then heard a loud thump on the top of the train compartment they were inside. They looked up.

"Did you guys hear that?" The human asked. They all nodded in confirmation.

"Ah, it was probably just a tree branch or something." Applejack shrugged. What she didn't know was that it was Rainbow Dash, tripping on the top of the compartment, which made a bit of a 'thump'. She quickly stood back up and continued to ride it.

"Whew! Hope nopony heard that…" she muttered, as the train continued to make its way towards Appleloosa.

It took a long while or so but after crossing the long and dusty desert the train finally reached Appleloosa, which was like Ponyville in a way only it had more of a Western feel to it. Inside the compartment, most of the group were fast asleep due to the long ride there, including Rainbow Dash who was napping on top of the compartment.

When the train finally stopped Toby woke up and was surprised when he found Applejack's head resting on his shoulder, so much so that he yelped loudly. Applejack then yelled, startled, followed by the others and finally Rainbow Dash up top.

"Oh lookie, were here." Applejack remarked.

"About time, let's go!" Toby said as he got up and headed for the door.

"Wait for me!" Apple Bloom called out as she chased after him. Everypony else soon followed.

Rainbow soon noticed them exiting and hide herself so that should would not be seen. Toby gazed around the surrounds of Appleloosa and looked mighty impressed.

"Nice! Pretty quant town." Toby remarked.

"It sure is…" Applejack nodded.

"And here comes the pony of the hour." Granny Smith pointed out as they turned and saw a stallion walking up to them, his yellow coat shining like the sun, a winning smile dominating his features under brilliant green eyes.

"Howdy there and welcome to Appleloosa!" The stallion exclaimed excited.

"And you must be Braeburn…" Toby said.

The stallion nodded. "And you must be the famous Toby Morrison, I've heard a lot of stories about you city slicker."

"All of them good I hope." Toby smiled.

"I'll say, you're a real legend around this and every other part of Equestria, you know that?' Braeburn asked.

"Oh he sure does, Toby here is a celebrity around Ponyville and this boy is enjoying every minute of it, am I right?" Applejack teased with a grin.

Toby shrugged. "Well a little attention is always cool, plus it's nice to finally walk around without anypony being afraid of me."

"I understand that."

They all turned and saw a young Buffalo girl approaching the group, her name was Little Strongheart the daughter of the chief.

"Well, if it ain't the blushing bride to be!" Granny Smith gushed.

"Eeyup." Applejack added.

"Hi, Little Strongheart!" Apple Bloom waved.

"Greetings everypony, it's so good to see you all, especially you Applejack." The buffalo girl said. Applejack tipped her hat to her.

"Woo-wee! Talking ponies, talking cows and now talking buffalos… now I've seen everything." The human stated.

"Ten bits says your wrong." Applejack smirked.

"I'll take that bet." Toby nudged her playfully. Rainbow Dash's head became red as a cherry as she angrily watched the two of them laugh together.

"Why that little…" Rainbow growled.

"We're especially glad now that you're here now, Mister Tobias." Braeburn told Toby. "Because we all kinda got a… situation."

"What kind of 'situation'?" Toby echoed.

"AHHH! LOOK OUT!"

They all turned and saw what appeared to be a large buffalo that went by the name Chief Strongheart AKA Little Strongheart's father was charging uncontrollably towards them. They all yelped with fear but Toby stood his ground, readied himself and grabbed Strongheart by the horns and he attempted to stop him. The forward momentum caused Toby to be pushed back far, his shoes making deep and long tracks in the dirt, before he managed to stop him right when they reached the train. Everypony sighed in relief while others cheered.

"Whoo-wee! Your boyfriend sure is strong, cuz!" Braeburn remarked a bit teasingly to Applejack who blushed furiously.

"Oh, can it would ya!?" Applejack said, embarrassed and hotly.

"Whew! That was a close one…" Toby said to himself, relieved.

"Indeed, thank you for stopping me." The chief said.

"Chief!" Little Strongheart cried as she rushed over to her tribe leader. "Are you alright?"

"I am fine, Little Strongheart…" Chief Thunderhooves assured her. "Thanks to this young…"

"Human." Toby finished.

"Human. Of course." The buffalo nodded. "I've heard of your kind but I have never seen one up close until now."

The big buffalo kneels down and sniffs Toby, making him flinch a bit.

"You smell funny," he said.

"I smell funny?" Toby inquired, incredulously.

"I am Chief Thunderhooves and you have already met Little Strongheart here."

"Nice to meet you Chief, I'm the famous Toby Morrison," The human said. "I'm a superhero, you have heard of me right?"

"Ah, yes, the famous Toby Morrison from Ponyville we know all about you." Chief Thunderhooves confirmed. "Your wisdom and courage are admirable. You should be very proud"

Toby nodded thankfully while Apple Bloom nudged him with a smirk and Big Mac ruffled his hair.

"Uh… Chief?" Applejack interjected. "You mind telling us why you were running straight for us like a mad pony?"

"My apologizes for that, I was on my way to greet you all when I accidently slipped on one of Pinkie Pie's prized cupcakes." The chief explained.

"Pinkie Pie!?" Toby and Applejack exclaimed. The aforementioned pink pony then popped out of nowhere.

"Hey, you guys!" she said, happily. Everyone screamed, startled before she held out a tray of cupcakes. "Cupcake?"

"Pinkie! What are you doing here?" Toby questioned.

"And how did you get here?" Applejack added.

"The same way Rainbow Dash did; I followed the train!" Pinkie Pie replied. "Oh and Spike's here too! I brought him along!"

They turned and saw the little dragon himself walking through the town, minding his own business till he noticed everypony staring at him.

"Hey guys!" he waved, happily.

"Rainbow Dash!?" The two of them said surprised and in unison again.

"Boy… they are really good at that." Braeburn told the others who nodded in agreement.

Toby and Applejack turned to the part of the train behind them where they saw the blue Pegasus herself poking her head out from behind the train and chuckling nervously.

"Hey guys…" she waved before Toby pulled her over the train with his magic and levitated her in front of them.

"Rainbow, what in tarnation are you doing here?" Applejack demanded.

"Uh…" Rainbow began, trying to think of an excuse.

"Oh she was following you because she was feeling jealous about how much time Toby spent with you." Pinkie answered.

"PINKIE!" Rainbow Dash hissed, annoyed.

"Rainbow, why would you feel…" Applejack began before it suddenly dawned on her. "Oh!"

"What 'oh'?" Toby questioned, not getting it.

"Well…" Applejack started to say but she trailed off.

"It's kinda complicated…" Rainbow Dash continued, twiddling her hooves.

"No it isn't! They…" Pinkie Pie interjected and began to say before she too was interrupted.

"Uh, excuse me, ya'll? Not that this ain't entertaining to watch and all but uh… we still got our own problem to deal with here." Braeburn reminded them.

Toby then regained focus. "Right, sorry, what's the problem anyway?" he asked, before turning to AJ and Dash. "We'll talk about this later."

"Well you see… as you know me and my beloved Braeburn will be wed soon." Little Strongheart began as she put her head on Braeburn's shoulder while they held hooves. "But not all the members of our tribes are not exactly… happy about it."

"Didn't take it well I assume." Toby said.

"Got that right, partner." Braeburn confirmed. "They've been causing us a lot of grief lately and we're all afraid they might attack and destroy Appleloosa."

"So how can we help?" Toby asked.

"Well… since none of us want to start another brawl with them buffalo, after what happened last time… but maybe if you could try to calm them down and convince them that this is our choice and that we don't want to fight, maybe the wedding can go on." Braeburn told him.

"So… you want me to negotiate?" Toby inquired.

"Pretty much!" Braeburn said, in a cheerful tone. "Hey, maybe you could convince them to join in our little rodeo as well!"

"You really think they'd be up for it?" Applejack questioned.

"I for one in enjoyed it, as did Chief Thunderhooves here." Little Strongheart said, Thunderhooves then nodded in confirmation. "So I'm sure they will like it if they all give it a chance."

"But first we need to convince them… " Spike said, rubbing his chin thoughtfully.

"I'll do my best, don't worry." Toby assured them. This made them smile relieved.

"Thank you." Thunderhooves told Toby.

"Sweet! Can I help?" Rainbow Dash asked, eagerly.

"No." Toby said, quickly.

The Pegasi then dropped to the ground, disappointed. "Why not!?" she exclaimed.

"Well… no offence Rainbow, but you're not exactly… 'the negotiating type'." Applejack told her. "I mean I know Little Strongheart is your buddy and all but this is something Toby has to do. You know, living legend who kind of lives up to the legend and all."

"I know that! But I can help!" Rainbow insisted.

"And I'm telling you, ya can't!" Applejack stated.

"Can so!" The Pegasus retorted.

"Can… not." The Earth Pony countered.

"GUYS!" Toby hollered as he easily picked the two up with both of his hands. "Do I have to separate you two like a couple of children?"

They both paused before speaking. "She started it…" Both ponies said.

"Yeah, well I'm ending it." Toby told them, firmly before dropping them onto the ground. "And she's right you know Rainbow, your too tough for delicate stuff like this, so let me handle it, ok?"

Rainbow Dash lowered her head to the ground.

Braeburn whistled. "He's an angry fellow ain't he?" he asked, Spike.

"Actually… this is one of his good days." Spike pointed out.

"Ooh… I never thought I'd see the day when Toby played good cop." Pinkie Pie remarked, fascinated.

"Every is relative, I suppose." Little Strongheart shrugged.

"But… what makes you more qualified?" Rainbow Dash demanded. "You always up for a fight, especially when me and the others first met you."

"I was a hormone crazed twelve year old boy RD." Toby said. "I've grown up since then! Hopefully you can too… now if you'll excuse me… I've got some buffalo to talk to. Everyone just stay here, watch and prepare to hoof it in case this goes south."

Everypony, aside from Rainbow Dash nodded in agreement.

"Braeburn, where are the other buffalo's now?" he asked.

"Just a few clicks that-a-way and don't worry, you'll see them." Braeburn assured them.

"Yes, they are already on their way as we speak." Little Strongheart added.

"Ok then, wish me luck." Toby told them.

"Good luck!" They all said as Toby zoomed off into the desert to find the rival buffalo tribe. Spike then noticed the unpleasant look on Rainbow Dash's face.

"Hey Dash, you ok?" he asked.

"I am going to help him… no matter what!" Rainbow promised.

"Yeah… that's what we're afraid of…" Spike muttered.

Some time had passed and Toby was now in the middle of the desert, more specifically right between the land of the buffalo and Appleloosa. He was far off but not too far as everypony else was able to watch him via binoculars as well as listen to them thanks to a fancy looking hearing device set up near them.

Toby looked around him and saw nopony in sight so far. "Ok, I'm here… now… where are those big, hairy buffalo dudes?" he wondered before he heard the sound of rapid hooves approaching him. "Ah, speak of the devil."

Toby turned and what appeared to be a large black and dark brown mass approaching him from the distance but as they got closer they could see that they were all buffalo and they looked very, very angry. Instead of running Toby just stood his ground and waited from them which worried everypony.

"What's he doing?" Rainbow demanded, stressed. "He's gonna get himself smashed to bits!"

"No he won't, remember; just week to managed to stop all the cows from stampeding against with just one word." Applejack reminded her.

"Yeah, but those were cows! Those are buffalo! Much harder to rein in!" Rainbow Dash stated before turning to the Buffalo standing near her. "No offence."

"None taken." Chief Thunderhooves assured her.

"And actually, we'll take that as a compliment." Little Strongheart added.

"I just hope Toby can get them to listen…" Spike said.

Pinkie Pie just chowed down on her popcorn. "Oh this is so exciting!" she squealed.

"Pinkie, this is not exciting, this is serious!" Rainbow Dash told her.

"Do not worry yourself young Rainbow Dash, if your human friend says he can handle it, then we must have faith in him." Chief Thunderhooves said.

"Yeah, I know…" Rainbow said, lowering her head before gazing at Toby again. "Just careful Toby…"

The human boy's eyes narrowed as the buffalo herd got closer and closer to them and just when they looked like were about to run him over he held out his palm to them.

"FREEZE," he ordered, which made all the buffalo screech to a stop, just like that.

"Wow!" Little Strongheart said, amazed.

"Yeah, he's that good." Applejack smiled.

"Who are you?" One of the buffalo demanded.

"What are you?" Another added.

"My name's Toby Morrison, I'm a human and I'm with the townspeople of Appleloosa." The teen stated.

"Oh you are you?" The bigger buffalo growled as he approached Toby, only to be pushed back him.

"Let's keep things peaceful furball, I just want to talk." Toby said to him.

"About what?" One of them stepped forward.

"I take it your in charge of the rogue group of buffalo hooligans?" Toby questioned.

"Correct." The buffalo nodded. "I am Blackhooves and we are here to put an end to this abomination of a wedding."

"Well that's a bit harsh…" Toby remarked.

"It's how we feel!" Another buffalo shouted.

Toby turned to said buffalo and his eyes narrowed at him. "I'm going to ask you to keep your voice down. " he told him, menacingly. Blackhooves gave the buffalo a nod and he stepped back.

"Now… why are you here?" he asked.

"I told you to talk, listen I know your all mad about one of your own marrying a pony but it's they're choice." Toby stated.

"And we are here to take it back!" Blackhooves told him. "Is that not clear?"

"But they kids there… families! Fighting and anger won't get you anywhere in this, it'll just make more lives miserable!" Toby said.

As Toby continued talking to the buffalo Rainbow slowly became more and more restless.

"Come on Toby…" she whispered.

"What are you so jumpy about?" Applejack asked her.

"Look, that big buffalo guy is wide open… I could end this right now." Rainbow said.

"Yeah, or start something else…" Applejack reminded. "Just have faith in Toby, he can handle this."

"But shouldn't we help?" Rainbow Dash inquired.

"Right now, staying out of your friend's way is best help we can give him at the moment. Like young Applejack said, we must have faith in Tobias." Chief Thunderhooves said. The others all nodded in agreement.

Rainbow gave them all look then continued looking toward Toby, who was still trying to negotiate.

"But wait, didn't Thunderhooves and Appleloosians agree to share the land?" Toby questioned. "Why couldn't you agree to that? He's your Chief, isn't he?"

"Not anymore." Blackhooves retorted. "Not after he allowed this to happen and turned his back on us!"

"Only because wouldn't give it a chance!" Toby pointed out. "Look is a fight really what you want? Is it what any of you want?"

"What we want, is to make those traitors pay. Period." The loud buffalo from before stated. "Time for you to leave, boy."

Toby paused and sighed before speaking. "Look, your all angry I get that. But both groups have already fought before and don't want to fight again. "And after, they agreed to share the land something beautiful came out of it; Braeburn and Little Strongheart feel in love," he stated, gesturing to the happy couple from before. "Like I said, anger doesn't get you anywhere in this, you fight now and folks are gonna hurt on both sides, lives will be ruined and all you'll end up with is an even bigger hole then you've already dug for yourselves."

As he spoke the other buffalo all slowly began to calm down and exchange glances with each other,

"Now, you all calm down, walk into town with me with a clear head and an open mind and you're one of us. Your our friends. We let go of all of it, and nopony gets hurt." Toby said. "But if you attack now, if you go over that line… you might not come back from it. But you haven't. You haven't gone there yet. You may have caused these folks some trouble but you can all still come back. You're not too far gone yet. You can all come back. I know… you can all change."

His words struck a chord in each of the rogue buffalo and touched many of the Appleloosians that were listening, including his friends. Applejack even smiled sweetly at him while Rainbow Dash just smiled vaguely.

Blackhooves then began to step closer to Toby.

"I think… I think he did it!" Braeburn declared. "I think he finally got through to them!"

"I hope so, but let's just wait a little more… you never know after all." Little Strongheart reminded him and the others.

The giant black buffalo then began to raise his hoof, from another person's perspective it seemed like he was about to strike Toby.

"Wait schmait! He's gonna attack Toby!" Rainbow Dash stated. "But not on my watch!"

The blue pegasus then zipped off ahead of them before they could even stop her.

"Rainbow, wait!" Applejack called out, but she was too late. Rainbow zoomed over to where Toby and Blackhooves were and to their surprise Rainbow head-butted Blackhooves hard in the face knocking him back and making everypony gasp.

"Rainbow! What are you…" Toby started to say before Blackhooves looked at them angrily.

"Liar." He muttered before he began to swing his hoof Rainbow's way.

"Move!" Toby cried as he pushed her out of the way only to be smacked across the face hard by Blackhooves forehoof.

"Toby!" Applejack screamed, as she began to move.

"No, AJ stand back!" Toby called out to her as Blackhooves continued to strike him while he did nothing, eventually it ended with Toby getting bucked in the chest and skidding across the ground, it even knocked his hat off. He looked up and revealed a black eye on his face, which made Rainbow furious.

"Why you…!" Rainbow began to say.

"No, Rainbow! We're not fighting back!" Toby stated, before turning to Blackhooves. "And you, you really want to keep striking somepony who won't hit back?"

"Uh…" Blackhooves said, unsure of how to answer.

"Do they look like they want to fight?" Toby asked, gesturing to the scared Appleloosians behind him huddling together fearfully. The answer to that question was obvious.

"I…" Blackhooves breathed.

"This isn't right! It's wrong… and you know it!" Toby told him, as he bent down, picked up his hat and put it on. "Now please don't fight… just give it a chance, let them prove to you that this change isn't as bad as you believe it to be. You can even join in the rodeo if you want! Or you cause more pain, suffering and fear. The choice is yours."

A thoughtful look appeared on Blackhooves face while Rainbow helped the sore Toby stand up straight.

Some time passed and pretty soon everypony in Appleloosa was heading for a large chapel at the edge of town, including the buffalos. Soon they were inside, with Spike and Toby sitting next to Applejack with the rest of her family on the groom's side of the church, and watched her cousin Braeburn and his lover Little Strongheart be wedded and on Little Strongheart's side were all the buffalo's, including the Chief and Blackhooves who shared a friendly smile with Toby, indicating that the agreement between them all went smoothly.

After the ceremony and the reception, as well as the big rodeo, which included rope swinging contests, barrel racing and good fashioned games which some of them succeeded at and some failed miserably at, Toby, Spike, Rainbow, Pinkie and Applejack's family were all headed back to the train in order to go home.

"Boy… that sure was an awesome ceremony." Toby remarked.

"Ya darn tootin it was." Granny Smith nodded.

"Eeyup." Big Mac also nodded in agreement. The newlyweds themselves approached them.

"Hey ya'll, thanks for all your help! None of this would have been possible without ya'll." Braeburn told them.

"And thanks to you Toby, Chief Thunderhooves has agreed to let Blackhooves back into the tribe!" Little Strongheart added. "Even though he did hurt you a bit…"

"Yeah, way to take one for the team Toby-woeby!" Pinkie Pie told him.

"Ah, no problem." Toby shrugged. "Glad I could help."

Rainbow scratched the ground a bit looking a bit shameful before speaking. "Toby? I real sorry I nearly ruined that whole 'talking things through' for ya… I was just… worried," she apologized. "I got kind aggro and… that was definitely not cool…"

"Ah, you just wanted to prove you could help out me and your friend, I get it." Toby assured her, which made her smile.

"So Toby, are you and Applejack... you know…" Candy Apples was winking at him and Applejack making the two blush.

"Now Little Strongheart, don't embarrass our guest." Braeburn lectured softly and amused seeing that Applejack was feeling more embarrassed than Spike was.

"I'm just teasing you guys, relax." Candy Apples chuckled

"Ah, it's alright. And you know I can't believe I actually started to think Rainbow Dash might have a crush on Toby here." Applejack shrugged. Those words surprised Toby a bit.

"You do?" he asked her.'

"Uh…" Rainbow said went wide eye, as she seemed offended by that, and asked Applejack, "Hey! What did you mean by anyway?!"

Spike answered, "Well… you don't exactly have any charming qualities for a girl."

"HEY!"

Spike then shivered, "That... and can you imagine what the kids would look like?"

Toby went wide eyed with that, and grimaced in agreement, "Yeah, that would violate so many laws of nature."

Rainbow Dash merely huffed, as she fluttered away, "Yeah, seriously. Me and Toby together. Who'd imagine that?" she asked. "I can't believe you guys actually thought that.

"Yeah, right…" Toby added.

"Well just remember y'all; love works in mysterious ways." Braeburn told him.

"And always prevails." Little Strongheart added as she and Braeburn nuzzled affectionately

Meanwhile, while they were talking once she was far enough from anyone to see, Rainbow took a small turn to look at Toby, whose oblivious to her gaze and smiled, blushing, indicating that Applejack's guess about her indeed having a crush on him… was certainly right.

10. The Mayor's Special Delivery

My Little Pony: The Human Chronicles

Episode 24: The Mayor's Special Delivery

It was just a regular day for Toby and the residents of Ponyville. At the moment the seventeen-year old human was enjoying some well needed down time in his giant tree house when he heard a knocking noise at his door.

"Just a sec!" he called out. He then made his way to the door and as soon as he opened it he is immediately grabbed and pulled out the door by somepony. Only that being wasn't a pony at all, it was a large Minotaur that resembled the one Fluttershy met and trained with, Ironwill, was his name. Only this minotaur had had a brown coat instead of a gray one.

"Hello!" The minotaur growled.

"And… you are?" Toby asked.

" I am Thunderhorn! You beat up my father and left him for dead!" The minotaur stated. "Prepare… to die!"

"What are you talking about?" Toby questioned, not getting it.

"I am talking about vengeance!" Thunderhorn growled. "Good old fashioned vengeance!"

He then spun Toby around and around before tossing him straight towards the town. He screamed as he flew across the sky. Two fillies below notice him and stare in awe.

"Ooh! Cool! A shooting star! In the daytime!" One of them remarked.

"Quick! Make a wish!" The other one said.

Toby continued to scream at the top of his lungs until he finally managed to stop himself in mid-air using his magic. Everypony around watched as he then dropped to the ground and landed on his face. They all gathered around him to make sure he was ok. Then a familiar pink pony popped up.

"Hi, Toby! Whatcha doing?" Pinkie Pie asked, innocently. "You know, besides laying on the ground and groaning in sheer pain."

Toby groaned in response then noticed the minotaur that attacked him earlier leaping straight down towards him and everypony else.

"Everypony, move!" Toby yelled as she magically pushed them all to a safer place while Thunderhorn landed right in front of him with a loud 'thud!'. He made a large crater when he landed.

"Ooh! A minotaur! He kind of looks like Ironwill!" Pinkie remarked. "Don't you agree Toby?"

"Uh… a little busy right now Pinks." The teen said as he backed away from the very angry looking minotaur who looked like he was about to kill him.

"Ok, have fun!" Pinkie chirped as she hopped away.

"Fun… right." Toby muttered. The giant minotaur roared and prepared to strike him but Tobu managed to block his attack and knock him back with a good kick to the chest. Toby then rushed over an instant later to rain punches on the over-muscled villain. As they fought they moved across the town.

"Come on, big man! Show me what you got! Show me what you got!" Toby challenged.

Thunderhorn did so by seizing Toby's fist. Bones crack as he increases the pressure.

Toby looked surprised. "Well ok then…" he said. Then before he knew it Toby was throw across the town where he crashed into a store that sold quills and sofas, having taking a haymaker from Thunderhorn.

"Ha-ha! I will have my vengeance!" Thunderhorn growled.

"Not today!"

Thunderhorn looked ahead of him surprised and before he knew it Toby was zooming towards him. He head-butted Thunderhorn in the chest, knocking the air out of him then magically threw him into a another store and then another.

"Now why don't cha give up already? I don't have any beef with you anyway! Although I'm getting there…" Toby admitted.

Thunderhorn then emerged from one of the stores and held out a mace. He smiled evilly.

"Oh come on!" Toby complained. "Who sells those things!?"

One of the stallions in the ground meekly held up one his hooves and smiled nervously.

"I'll deal with you later." Toby promised him, before turning to the minotaur. "And as for you. I. Did. Not. Beat. Up. Your. Dad! But if you'd like… I could beat up you instead!"

He then charged up his magic and created two magical arm constructs that stretched out towards Thunderhorn, grabbed him and pulled him upward.

"Hey! What are you doing!?" he yelled.

"Taking you for a ride, hope you enjoy it." Toby told the minotaur.

Toby then threw the minotaur upward and high into the sky. He twirled around and around as he flew up. Then gravity quickly got a hold of him and began to bring back down to the ground. Toby leap upward, grabbed the minotaur by the legs and started twirling himself and his opponent in the air began before throttling him right through the roof of the town hall. He made a loud crashing noise as he broke through the wood and eventually hit the ground level.

Everypony around winces while smoke came out of the recently smashed windows. Toby landed back onto the ground safely, grunts in pain as the after effects of the magic constructs took effect and grimaced at his handy work, which he suspected was a bit overdone.

"The Mayor is not gonna be happy…" he muttered to him.

"MISTER MORRISON!"

Toby flinched and turned around to see a very upset looking Mayor Mare approaching him. Boy, if looks could kill. Everypony else saw that she was angry and began to back away, not wanting to get in the middle of it.

"Miss Mayor! Hi! Look this wasn't my fault!" Toby protested. "This minotaur showed up out of nowhere! And he said I beat up his father and…"

The Mayor just stood in front of him with burning eyes that made Toby sweat and chuckle nervously.

"Let's stay positive… I mean it's only the roof." Toby pointed out.

After he said that, the roof he just mentioned began to creak and crack before a large crack appeared right down the middle of the town hall before suddenly the whole place collapsed on itself. After the dust cleared all that was left of the town hall was a bunch of broken pieces made up of wood and glass.

Toby and the Mayor's jaws dropped at the sight, as did everypony else's, before the Mayor resumed glaring at Toby angrily while he could only chuckle nervously. The Mayor just growled, absolutely frustrated, not only by what happened to her town but also what just happened to her town hall.

"Oh… I'm a dead man." Toby muttered once more. Just then Pinkie popped up.

"Oh, big time dead man," she added before a glare from Toby made her drop down out of sight. The human then turned his attention back to the Mayor of Ponyville. "Miss Mayor, please, this wasn't my fault! It was that stupid Minotaur's!"

"Every time… it's you! It's always YOU!" The Mayor exclaimed.

"Oh come on, that's not true." Toby insisted.

"Oh really?" Mayor Mare asked him, raising a brow. "Need I remind of all the other times?"

Both Toby and the Mayor's mind's flashed back to about four years ago, just a couple of days before Toby's last battle with Tirek.

It was just another day in Ponyville, when suddenly the peaceful silence was broken the minute thirteen-year old Toby came running though, screaming at the top of his lungs as he was being chased by one of the monsters he used to face, also known as a Crabdozer.

Thirteen-year old Toby ran and ran as the giant crab like rhino began to gain on him and snap it's jaws behind him. Then Toby ducked down onto his back and waited until the Crabdozer was underneath him. Once that happened and when he saw that it was about to eat a little crying filly in front of it, he stood up and lifted the beast above his head with relative ease.

After a few second he tossed the Crabdozer far off into the town. Everypony watched as it flew over their heads before there was a loud crashing noise. They looked, Toby included, and saw that the Crabdozer had fallen on its back and couldn't get up, however it had also smashed right into Town Hall, partially destroying it. Young Toby grimaced at his handy work,

"MISTER MORRISON!"

Young Toby flinched and turned around to see a very upset looking Mayor Mare approaching him, just like she did in the present only angrier, which made thirteen-year old Toby scared and nervous.

"Uh…" he began before backing away slowly and then making a break for it. "See ya!"

Little Toby continued to run to his house while the Town Hall laid in ruins. The Mayor sighed sadly.

Another occurrence happened around the same time and also flashed in the Mayor's mind. She, Princess Celestia and a equine who appeared to be the leader of Sadle-Arabia were walking along a path with the Sadle-Arabia leader in a large carriage being pulled by two guards ponies. The two figures of authority were seemingly on a route to escort the leader of Sadle-Arabia back home when they all stopped after hearing a loud noise.

They gasped as they saw a creature that seemed to resemble carnotaurus or a tyrannosaurus, coming over the hill and roaring at them all.

The dinosaur like creature appeared to tower over all of them, it had a segmented purple and gray body and a red head with a horn on the forehead. It also had four legs and six small arms with two clawed fingers on them.

As it roared at them, Celestia and her Royal Guard prepared to fight it when they all heard a loud whistling nearby. The dinosaur creature turned and saw thirteen-year old Toby standing behind it.

"Huh, only one giant monster causing trouble today? Piece of cake!" Younger Toby remarked. "Stand back Mayor Mare and Princess C, Toby Morrison is on the case!"

Toby then assumed his giant astral form and met the giant dinosaur creature in size before wrestling with it. The dinosaur creature then sprayed a webbing like substance from its forehead and knocked Toby back a bit before he head butts it back. As he fought he did his best to keep it away from the Princess, Mayor and the leader of Sadle-Arabia.

Little Toby in his astral mode looked for something he could use to hit it with and took the carriage of the Sadle-Arabia leader and smacked the monster with it, though not before gently the leader out and putting him with everypony else. He continued to smack the beast on the with the carriage over and over again until finally it dropped to the ground unconscious. Giant Toby then dropped the carriage and the astral form soon faded.

"Whoo! That was close!" Thirteen-year old Toby remarked. He then to the Princess and Sadle-Arabia leader. "You guys ok?"

"MISTER MORRISON!"

Young Toby flinched once more and saw the Mayor approaching him angrily again, no doubt upset that Toby destroyed the leader of Sadle-Arabia's only ride home. Toby became nervous when he saw that she was about to start yelling

"Uh…" he began before backing away slowly and then making a break for it. "See ya!"

Little Toby once again continued to run to his house while the Sadle-Arabia leader's carriage was left a complete and total wreck. The Mayor sighed sadly.

The Mayor's mind then flashed back to when Toby was still sixteen which was more or less a couple of months ago. At the moment Toby was currently riding fifty foot long dark green snake, which has large yellow eyes and pointed fangs, he rode it across town like it was a horse on Earth.

"Yee-haw! Ride 'em snaky! Yee-hoo!" he cheered.

Everypony nearby watched as he rode it all the way towards Town Hall where he leapt upward and gave it a axe kick to the head, knocking it down.

Toby then landed back down, clapped his hands as his eyes glowed brightly before releasing a large gust of icy wind that froze the giant snake solid, but it also encased the town hall in a giant block of ice. It shimmered in the bright sunlight above it.

Toby then spotted Rainbow Dash, Bulk Biceps, Cloud Chaser and Derpy flying just above him and the snake.

"Take this thing back to the Everfree Forest, I'll meet you there." Toby told them.

"Why? What's gonna take you so long?" Rainbow questioned.

"MISTER MORRISON!"

Toby and everypony else flinched and turned to see the Mayor approaching with an angry face.

"That's why." Toby replied. "Just go, go!"

"Right Boss." Cloud Chaser nodded.

"Okey dokey!" Derpy saluted.

"Yeah!" Bulk Biceps yelled before he and everypony else grabbed the giant frozen snake, lifted it up into the air and started to take it back to the Everfree Forest while the Mayor approached Toby.

"Oh… look at what you did to my Hall!" Mayor Mare said, distressed.

"Sorry! Sorry!" Toby apologized, before blowing on the ice. "Come on, melt!"

He then spotted a cup of hot tea on a empty table. "Here I got it!" The boy said.

Toby took the cup of hot tea, flew up using his wings and poured it on the frozen City Hall in a desperate attempt to thaw out the place. However this caused he ice (along with the building) to break directly in half. The Mayor let out a long groan of frustration which made Toby scared and run away.

After that the flashbacks ended and in the present the Mayor resumed giving the seventeen-year old Toby a disapproving and angry glare.

"Well… when you put it that way…" he admitted.

The Mayor then began to walk away. "Come with me," she ordered him.

"Uh… ok." Toby said, nervously, not wanting to make the Mayor more angry then he had already. As they began to make their way away from the crowd of townsfolk, several eyes watched them from the shadows and slowly began to follow them.

Later both Toby and the Mayor were seated outside a restaurant where the waiter was serving them both a plate of hay fries and the Mayor still did not look happy with Toby.

"Mister Morrison, I am very disappointed to you, you know that?" she asked.

"Yes, and I'm totally sorry and I know your mad and all but…" Toby began.

"Mad? No I was mad when you destroyed my Town Hall the first time… and then the second time and I was also mad when you destroyed the leader to Sadle Arabia's carriage and again I was mad when you froze the hall and broke it in half." Mayor Mare said. "But now I am furious."

"Hey, it's not completely my fault, the monsters had something to do with it to, ya know." Toby defended.

"That may be true but you often cause more damage to the town the monsters do and rarely show any attempt at making sure that doesn't happen or even trying to prevent it as best as you can." The Mayor stated.

"Look I'm really sorry…" Toby apologized. "But what do you want me to do? I've already spent half my time here paying off the damages. Isn't there any way for me to make it up entirely and make us square again?"

"There is one thing." The Mayor admitted.

"What is it?' The boy questioned.

"If you can do some deliveries for me all over town and beyond that should be enough to cover your debt to me and the town completely." Mayor Mare. "It should make sense, considering your business is odd jobs, correct?"

"Yeah, no problem, I'll just super speed and teleport to each place and…" he began before the Mayor cut him off.

"No! No magic, no speed, no powers whatsoever this time." The Mayor ordered him.

"What!?" Toby exclaimed.

"This is going to be about work, hard work." The Mayor empathized. "Not fun…"

"Sheesh…" Toby muttered to himself quietly.

"You are going to learn responsibility and the value of hard work if it kills you. Starting now." The gray maned pony stated. "Now I want you to promise me that no matter what you will not use your powers for the rest of the day while you are delivering, is that understood?"

Toby sighed. "Ok… I promise."

"Pinkie Pie promise?" The Mayor inquired, a bit intensely. Toby sighed even deeper, hearing that.

"Fine. Cross my heart and hope to fly, stick a cupcake in my eye." Toby said, as he did all of the motions with a deadpan look. The Pinkie Pie popped out of nowhere.

"And you'd better keep it, got mister?" Pinkie Pie asked Toby, also with a intense look in her eye.

"Got it…" Toby nodded slowly.

Pinkie Pie continued to glare at him until her tune suddenly changed. "Okey, dokey, lokey!" she chirped before prancing away and singing 'la, la, la, la'.

"She scares me sometimes…" Toby confessed to the Mayor.

"Yes, she scares me as well." Mayor Mare admitted. "Now do you understand the importance of your task?"

"Yes." Toby responded. "Still don't like it though…"

"Well you should have thought of that before you came near the town hall. Now then, let us get you to work." The Mayor said as she began walking away. "Come with me."

Toby got out of his seat as well. "I'd be happy to," he said, indifferently as he began to follow her, though not before leaving a tip on the table they were previously seated at. Once they left, the shadowy figures that were following them start to snicker and rush off.

Elsewhere, near the entrance to the Everfree Forest, three figures scurried over to it. The light from the sun revealed them to be the infamous Diamond Dogs, whom Toby locked away quite a while ago. They made sure nopony was following them then scurry inside the forest.

The three mutts then proceeded further and further into the darkness of the forest until three flying creature dropped down in front of them.

"Well? What do you dorks have to report?" The lead one demanded.

Rover then stood up. "Hey! Watch your mouth you over grown lizard!" he snapped.

The 'over grown lizard' revealed himself to be Garble, who grabbed Rover by the collar and looked at him angrily.

"Hey! Remember who's in charge here Diamond dolt!" he growled. His two dragon friends behind him also growled angrily, making the Diamond dogs whimper a bit. "And don't forget, I'm the guy who got us out of that prison after that pipsqueak Toby sent us there last time so you owe me one and I just as easily send you back, got it?"

"Uh… yeah, I got it!" Rover nodded.

"You sure?" Gable questioned.

"I-I'm sure!" Rover confirmed.

The red dragon then released him. "Good. Now what's up?" he asked.

"We've been spying on the boy Toby like you said, and we have learned that he is now vulnerable!" Spot explained.

"Vulnerable?' Garble echoed.

"Vulnerable how?" The dragon with the slacker accident asked.

"He make promise not to use his powers while delivery gifts for the mayor." Fido said.

"A Pinkie Pie promise, now without his powers he is weak. This is our chance!" Rover declared.

"What do you think?" The big dragon asked the red dragon.

Garble thought for a moment. "Hmm, if we're gonna do this, we're gonna have to be smart this time," he said. "Don't want his namby-pamby pony friends helping him, plus… we'll need an edge."

"Ooh! I know a great edge!" Rover realized.

"What's that?" Rover asked.

"A special fire gem! One that give it's user unlimited power!" Rover told him.

"Now you're talking my language!" Garble smiled evilly. "You and me will go find his fire gem, the rest of you; deal with that red-headed pest… once and for all."

"Right boss!" Fido nodded.

"Cool boss." Spot added, as he and Garble's friends then took off to go find Toby while their bosses walked off in the opposite direction to go find the mysterious power giving fire gem.

Later, Toby was standing before the Mayor holding the handle of a large wooden cart, inside it were several different types of packages of all shapes and sizes. The Mayor walked over to Toby with a clipboard in her mouth and handed it to him.

"These are some of the stops I'd like to make along the way while delivering and once you have delivered them, make sure the person buying it signs this exactly, understood?" The Mayor asked him.

"Yeah, I got it." Toby nodded.

"Oh, do you?" Mayor Mare questioned with a raised brow.

"I do! I am!" Toby insisted with a salute.

The Mayor looked at him for a minute before turning and walking off. Toby looked back towards the large amount of packages he had to deliver and sighed.

"Man… it's gonna take me forever to deliver all of these…" Toby gripped, before Pinkie then popped up out of the bushes

"And remember; you can't use your powers!" she reminded.

"I know!" Toby said, a bit annoyed.

"Okey, dokey, lokey!" Pinkie chirped before lowering herself back into the bushes.

Toby thought for a bit and then got an idea. "But… I never promised her that I couldn't get a little help," he realized.

A couple of minutes later, back in town Spike was walking through town with a cheery grin and humming a happy song until suddenly someone scoops him up in a butterfly net.

"Whoa!" he cried as he was pulled away into an alley. He then saw that it was Toby holding the net.

"Hey, need your help," he said.

"Uh… does it involve catching butterflies?" Spike guessed.

"No." Toby responded. "It's making deliveries, for the Mayor by the way."

"But… Twilight needs me to help her with her magic research, I think she's close to figuring out why her magic has been on the fritz." Spike said.

"That's good but unlike her…" Toby began to say before pulling the cart of out the darkness and revealing all the packages that were inside it. "My problem is gonna take a while."

"Oh…" Spike said, as he viewed all the packages.

"Yeah… 'Oh...'." Toby echoed.

Spike sighed. "Ok… I'll help."

"Great! Knew I could count on you man." Toby smiled.

"Thanks but uh… you think you can let me out of the net now?" Spike asked.

"Oh, sure thing guy." Toby said as he flipped the net over and caused Spike to drop to the ground. "Ooh, sorry…"

"No, don't apologize… not yet anyway…" Spike muttered under his breath.

"What was that?" Toby asked, curiously.

"Nothing." Spike said, quickly. "Let's get delivering already."

"Right! Follow me scaly buddy." Toby instructed Spike as he began to lead away to and to their first destination. As they do so however, they failed to notice the two diamond dogs and Garble's dragon pals following them close behind.

Their first stop was Sugercube corner where they gave Mr. and Mrs. Cake some extra baking ingredients and some toys for Pumpkin and Pound Cake. Also, from out of a cake Pinkie Pie popped out and gave Toby a watchful eye the whole time he and Spike were there, creeping them out a little bit.

Their next stop was the Sofa and Quill's shop where the owner was not really that happy to see Spike again, or Toby for that matter, after the bad time Spike gave him before and Toby recently destroying his store which was currently being fixed as they gave the owner some brand new quills and sofas.

The third stop was Rarity's boutique, after they gave her all sorts of new dress making material Rarity quickly went to work at patching up all the small holes in Toby's clothes while Spike just stood there and stared at nearly every part of Rarity much to Toby's displeasure. As that happened he almost noticed the Diamond Dogs near the window but missed them.

Next, the duo soon arrived at Fluttershy's cottage where they appeared to be carrying large amounts of bird seeds, presumably for her many birds. Both of them look exhausted.

"Are we almost done yet?" Spike asked, tiredly.

"Almost. Just a few more places to go and we're home free." Toby assured him.

"If we make until then…" Spike pointed out.

"Well there's that." The human admitted.

"Come on Toby, why don't you just use your magic?" Spike asked. "With your power we could be done in just a few seconds."

"No! Remember I Pinkie promised and if I break it Pinkie Pie will kill me!" Toby stated. "And I can tell you this; it will not be done with mercy!"

"Guess you go me on that one." Spike admitted.

"Yeah, exactly." Toby said. "So that's why we're doing this old school style."

"Man… it's like the winter-wrap up situation all over again…" Spike grumbled.

"The day you got crushed with a giant snowball?" Toby asked. Spike raised a brow at him. "AJ and I talk but does not mean were dating so don't even think about saying anything."

Spike just smiled. "I didn't say anything…"

As they approached the cottage they then noticed two very small wings, belonging to an extremely muscular body, poking out of the bushes. Toby seemed to recognize them, as did Spike.

"Wait… is that…" Toby began before Spike finished for him.

"Bulk Biceps?"

The aforementioned muscular stallion then popped his head out the bushes with a panicked look on his face and shushed them. He then gestured to Fluttershy's home.

"Fluttershy? Why are you hiding from her?" Tobu inquired, a bit confused.

Spike then seemed to get what he meant. "Uh… I don't think he's hiding from here exactly…"

"Then what is he doing?"

Spike gestured Toby to bend down, which he did before he whispered something into Toby's ear.

"Oh! Now I get it." Toby realized. "You like her don't you?"

Bulk nodded. "Yeah…" he said.

"Well don't worry big guy, she won't even know your there." Toby assured him, before he spotted Fluttershy nearing the door. "Unless you don't get down now! Hide!"

Bulk then panicked and ducked into the bushes once more. Toby saw that his little wings were still sticking out and used his magic to lower Bulk further down towards the ground just as Fluttershy opened the door. He held his still magically glowing palm behind his back and smiled a fake and innocent smile.

"Oh, good afternoon Toby and Spike!" Fluttershy said. "It's so good to see you, boys."

"Likewise Fluttershy!" Spike smiled.

"Yeah… likewise." Toby said, having a hard time maintaining his fake smile. "Oh and uh… we got you your bird seeds."

The two boys then held out the large bag of bird seeds towards Fluttershy.

"Oh, thank you! This means so much to me, thank you!" Fluttershy said, gratefully as she took each of the bags and dragged them into her cottage. Then signed Toby's clipboard. "Thank you again for your help, now my little ones will have a nice meal to eat tonight."

"No problem!" Spike nodded.

"Yep, glad to help." Toby added.

"So… if you don't mind me asking this is… why or you making deliveries for the Mayor?" The shy pony asked.

"It's a long story…" Toby stated, with a slight groan.

"Did you wreck the town hall again?" Fluttershy guessed.

"It wasn't my fault! Anyway, gotta go, bye." Toby said as he and Spike began to leave.

"Wait!" she called out.

Toby and Spike turned to her. "Yes?" The human asked.

"Um… who were you talking to outside? I heard voices and… yelling a bit." Fluttershy confessed. Toby, Spike and Bulk's eyes all widened with shock and fear. "And Toby? Why is your hand behind your back?"

"Uh… no reason… no reason at all…" Toby said, in a high pitched voice, indicating that he was lying through his teeth.

Spike rolled his eyes and took over for him. "Oh, well were just talking to uh…" he began before spotting a bird that had just perched itself close by. "That bird right there!"

Fluttershy turned to the bird. "Mr. Cheepers?" she asked.

"Yes! Mr. Cheepers! That's who we were talking to the whole time!" Spike said, quickly. "Right Toby."

"Uh-huh… yeah… that's right…" Toby nodded, nervously.

"Oh how nice of you! Mr. Cheepers is very talkative bird, many ponies like a lot." Fluttershy stated.

"Uh-huh… yeah… that's right…" Toby repeated.

"Well uh… we must be off now, got a lot of deliveries to make for the Mayor!" Spike said as he and Toby began to back away and leave. He then whispered to Bulk. "Good luck Bulk."

Bulk gave them both a nod and a silent 'Yeah!' before ducking back down again.

"Ok, bye!" Fluttershy waved as the boys both turned and left.

Once they got far enough away both of them breathed a sigh of relief and continued walking.

"Boy that was close…" Toby expressed.

"I'll say. And you really need to work on your lying skills, your almost as bad as Applejack!" Spike remarked.

"Hey, I'm a terrible liar, sue me!" Toby stated.

"Well at least there's a only a few more packages to deliver and then I can get back to working for Twilight!" Spike said, happily.

Toby stared at him blankly. "Ok, you really need to get a hobby," he told him.

"I know." Spike admitted as they proceeded ahead and as they walked the dragons and diamond dogs continued to scurry after them like giant rats once more.

It didn't take long for Toby and Spike to deliver almost all of the gifts the Mayor ordered them to deliver and after doing so, both boys were looking very pleased with themselves.

"Well, only one more left." Toby stated.

"Yep, just this bag full of Irene's baby goldfish." Spike added, as he held up a bag full of water and little baby goldfish inside it.

"I still can't believe Irene had kids." Toby remarked. "Crazy…"

"Well she did have a lot of fun with that other fish when Fluttershy dragged us to that butterfly migration." Spike pointed out.

"Glad one of us had fun on that trip." Toby muttered.

"Well… let's just deliver the fish already." Spike stated.

"Agreed, so long as nothing else happens we should be fine, the plan hasn't changed." Toby added.

Unknown to them, the two giant dogs and over grown lizards were hiding behind two objects directly behind them. Spot eyed the gold fish in Spike's claws.

"Hey! Let's get the goldfish!" he said.

"Uh… why?" The slacker dragon questioned.

"To lure boy and dragon to the boss and garble!" Fido stated.

"Oh yeah! Good idea!" The big dragon said. "Let's get the goldfish!"

"Sweet." The big dragon added as he and his evil companions sneaked back into the shadows to enact their plan.

As the two heroes continued to proceed down the pathway to their next destination, Toby suddenly stopped in the middle of it and gained a serious look on his face, which Spike noticed.

"What's wrong?" he asked.

"Spike… whatever you do, don't look behind you." Tobu instructed him. "And get to ready to duck."

Spike looked left and then right, nopony was around. "But… there's no pony here," he pointed out.

Toby just folded his arms. "Three… two… one."

After he said this and bent down and forcefully bent Spike down just before a large rock flew over their heads and hit the wall of a nearby house before breaking apart.

"Whoa!" Spike exclaimed before he and Toby turned to see the Diamond Dogs and Garble's dragon friends stepping out of the shadows, growling angrily.

"The Diamond Dogs and two loser dragons." Toby observed. He then spoke with a very dry tone. "Nice aim guys. Well… unless you were aiming at that wall over there… if so, bravo!"

Toby then started slapping sarcastically and Spike quickly joined in.

"Dude! How'd you know we were there!?" The surfer dude like dragon questioned.

"Well… least's just say you guys really need to work on your stealth skills, I heard you all coming half away across the road." Toby exclaimed.

"I'm gonna make you not move no more!" Fido growled, angrily.

"Wow, that was nearly a complete sentence!" Toby remarked, with false glee. "By the way, nice to see you all too."

"Enough jibber, jabber! Hand over the goldfish!" The fat dragon demanded.

"Or what?" Toby shot back.

"Or you really will not move no more!" Spot stated.

Toby scoffed. "Not gonna happen!" he declared as he got into a fighting pose.

"Oh please! You don't scare us anymore dude!" The slacker like dragon stated. "We know about your little 'Pinkie Pie Promise', you can't use your powers for the rest of the day!"

Toby's face fell as they laughed. "Oh crud…" he muttered.

"What?" Spike asked, a bit confused.

"It means that I'm gonna have to find a way to beat these guys without my powers, which by the way will be quite… difficult." Toby explained.

"Aw, COME ON!" Spike exclaimed. "Not even when your life's in mortal danger?"

"Don't forget if I break my promise, Pinkie will bury me alive and dance on my grave." Toby reminded Spike. "And probably sing, too."

"Uh… yeah…" Spike admitted, after some thought. "So what's your strategy? Fight? Run? Call for help?"

"I never run. Can't call for help either at the moment plus everypony is out doing their own thing so…" Toby started to say before he leapt into the air and did a flying side kick on Fido. The slacker dragon attempted to grab him but Toby did a spin kick and knocked him back only for the big dragon to grab him from behind and hoist him up.

"Gotcha!" he smirked, evilly.

"No!" Spike cried. "Please! Don't hurt him!"

"Oh, he won't." Toby smiled as he grabbed the dragon's arm and flipped him over onto the ground.

Spot tried to grab him also but Toby managed to sidestep him, grabbed his arm, pulled it behind his back painfully and slammed him into a wall after hoisting him up.

"Now's your chance to say you're sorry, pipsqueak." Toby told him.

"Never!" Spot growled.

Toby then noticed a dragon about to blow fire at him from behind but Spike managed to head butt him away. He gave him a thumbs up before Fido knocked him away.

"Spike!" Toby cried before he tossed Spot aside. Toby then jumped into the air while spinning around on his vertical axis. With that he was able to kick Fido straight into a wall using the force from both of his heels. He then helped Spike up.

"You ok?" he asked.

"Yeah… thanks." Spike said, gratefully. "Nice moves by the way."

"Thanks. I may have promised not to use my powers but I didn't promise not use my moves!" Toby smirked. "Besides… I was kicking butt long before I got these powers. Well… after I came back the first time that is."

Toby then looked around. "Hey, where'd those Diamond dolts go?" he wondered.

Spike gasped. "Hey look!" he cried, pointing ahead. Toby turned and saw the slacker dragon holding the bag of goldfish. "They got the fish!"

The four of them all laughed evilly and began to run off down the street.

"Hey! Give me back my goldfish!" Toby called out as he began chasing after them, Spike followed him close behind.

"Uh… are we really chasing bad guys for goldfish?" he asked, a bit dumbstruck.

"Desperate times Spike, desperate times." Toby stated. "Now keep running!"

Meanwhile in Ponyville, the residents were going about their everyday routines and mingling with various other ponies. All were caught off guard when they heard a dragon roar off in the distance.

Everypony turned and screamed when they the Diamond Dogs and teenage dragons rushing by and knocking things and ponies over as they made their way towards their destination.

Toby and Spike moved quickly through through town, doing their best to make sure they didn't run into anypony as they can

"Excuse me! Coming through!" Toby called out.

"Beg your pardon, sorry!" Spike added.

The four bad guys continued to travel through the town until they entered the Everfree Forest.

"Get back here!" Toby cried as he and Spike chased them into the forest.

Meanwhile, Rover and Garble were approaching a large and rocky place in the Everfree Forest. It was full of sharp rocks and gems imbedded in some of them but the one they were walking towards was round and crimson red and glowing somewhat. It was imbedded in a large, flat, stone wall.

"There! That is the fire ruby!" Rover declared. "And with it, you can have ultimate power!"

Garble snickered a bit. "Sweet," he said. "So what are you waiting for? Grab it!"

Rover twitched and moved towards the gem. He used his dirty yet sharp nails to claw away at the rock surrounding the gem until it was loose.

"There! I loosened it." Rover stated.

"Not bad… for a mutt." Garble said as he walked over to the gem and pried it out of the wall with just a little bit of effort. Both he and Rover licked their lips at the sight of it. "Well that was easy!"

"Boss! Boss!"

"Dude!"

They both turn to see most of their goons running straight for them with panicked looks on their faces and a bag of goldfish in their hands.

"They're coming!" Spot cried.

Garble and Rover then spotted the duo behind them. Toby managed to pick up a rock while they were chasing them and tossed it hard. The rock hit one of them at the back of the head and made them all fall onto each other until they rolled toward their panicked bosses like a bowling ball and sent each other and their leaders flying like bowling pins. Spike and Toby saw this and smile.

"Nice arm!" Spike commented, giving a thumbs up.

"It's all the wrist buddy, all in the wrist." Toby stated, then the glowing fire ruby dropped into his hand. "Huh? What's this thing?"

Spike's eyes lit up. "It's a Fire Ruby, it's kind of like the one I gave Rarity… and it's totally ripe!" he said. "Except… it's glowing."

"Hey, peewee!"

Toby and Spike turned and saw Garble behind them, he was the only one among the six bad guys still standing and he did not look happy at all.

"Gah! Garble!" Spike yelped.

"What do you want?" Toby demanded.

"My fire ruby! It's mine! Hand it over!" Garble shouted.

"Where's my goldfish!?" Toby shot back.

"What?" The red dragon asked, confused.

"My goldfish! If this is your ruby, then you have the bag with my goldfish in it." Toby explained.

"You then this?" Garble inquired, holding up the bag of goldfish just swimming in the water.

"Alright then, how about a trade?" Garble offered. "I give you your fish… you give me back my fire ruby."

"Deal!" Toby said, quickly.

Garble was taken aback by this. "Huh? What do you mean 'deal'?"

"I mean deal, take your ruby, I just want my goldfish so I can deliver them and get the mayor off my back!" Toby stated.

"Why? You realize your holding a gem with ultimate power right?" Garble questioned. "And your just gonna hand it over so easily for some… goldfish? What's so special about these goldfish anyway?"

"Well they are the children of his pet…" Spike pointed out.

Toby looked at the gem. "Ultimate power?" he echoed, surprised. "Ok, new deal; I keep the gem, you give me the fish and I don't wipe the floor with ya!"

Garble growled. "You skinny little freak!" he snapped as he charged towards Toby.

"Ok then… no deal!" Toby declared "Spike, stand back!

He then charged towards Garble as well.

"No Toby wait!" Spike called out, but he was too late.

"Your mine!" Garble announced.

"Well here I am!" Toby said before he and Garble met and locked arms with each other, both were having a hard time over powering the power.

"You're not gonna beat me like you did the others!" Garble told Toby, fiercely.

"Wanna bet?" Toby countered.

"Please! You can't beat me without using your powers and you know it!" Garble growled as he kneed Toby in the stomach, twirled him around via grabbing his wrists and sent him flying into the rocks.

"Toby!" Spike cried.

The human body groaned he picked himself out of the rubble and walked over looking groggy.

"You know… you could have just given me the fish…" Toby pointed out.

"Yeah, but what fun would that be?" Garble inquired as held up the fallen fire ruby, tossed it into his mouth and swallowed it. His body then glowed with a yellow aura that shined brightly, much to Toby and Spike's shock. He laughed manically. "Now whose got the power!?"

Spike's face fell. "You know… I didn't that coming…" he muttered.

"Face it shrimp! Your finished and with this power… nothing in Equestria can stop me!" Garble declared dramatically.

"Yeah… because I'm such a pushover." Toby said, sarcastically.

"Bring it on, meat bag!" Garble challenged.

Toby charged toward Garble again but Garble managed to put up shield in front of himself that blocked most Toby's blows.

"Aw, man! Can't threw it with just my hands… if only I could enhance them… but I can't!" Toby griped.

"Yep, bad day to be you, bro." Garble stated as he flicked Toby and sent him flying into the wall again, which he hit hard and fast. Spike was about to go over to him and help but Garble suddenly loomed over him.

"Where do you think you're going, squirt?" he asked, evilly as he grabbed him by his leg and held him up.

Toby soon regained consciousness after that, got up and began to walk back over, his vision still a bit foggy. "Man… can't overpower him like this… without my powers I'm almost worthless… But I can't give up now." he muttered. "Hey Garble! Why don't you surrender now while you're ahead?"

"Yeah? And how about you surrender?" Garble asked as he held up Spike in front of him. "While your friend still has his head!"

"No!" Toby cried.

"Don't listen to him Toe, he's just a big blowhard!" Spike told him before crying out in pain as Garble squeezed his head.

"Last chance!" Garble told him.

Toby growled completely frustrated until finally he snapped. "Alright Garble, you win! You want my full power? You got it!" he declared as he prepared to cast a spell

"Toby, wait! What about your Pinkie Promise?" Spike questioned, loudly.

"I DON'T CARE!" Toby exclaimed loudly as he clapped his hands and magically enlarged his fists.

"Now that's more like it!" Garble remarked.

Toby then teleported over to him, grabbed back and teleported him to a safer place before leaping over and pounding Garble's shield with his super large fist, while it didn't get through it did shake Garble a bit and made him spew super fire which Toby teleported out of the way of and appeared behind where he attempted to strike him only to be knocked back by Garble's tail.

"Ha! Even with your powers your just as weak as those namby-pamby pony friends of yours!" Garble exclaimed. "And when I'm finished wiping the floor with you two I'll go deal with them."

This struck a major cord in Toby. "Oh… you did not just threaten my friends!" he growled. He flew up with his wings, clapped his hands as his eyes glowed then suddenly a ring appeared around Garble before it created a fiery explosion around him. When the smoke clear, Garble was completely unharmed and smirking evilly.

"Nice try but you're not the only the one with cool new tricks." Garble said as he held out a claw and magical blasted Toby dead on and shocked him, causing him great pain before he dropped to the ground. After a heavy bounce or two, he winds up laying on his face in a cloud of dust.

"Ha! Now it's time to finish this!" Garble declared, as he began to walk toward him.

Toby groaned, as he looked at the approaching magically enhanced Garble, and huffed, "Alright, you asked for it. I… I really didn't wanna have to use this spell…" he admitted. "But I guess it's time for a new plan of attack…"

Garble huffed, "HA! GOOD LUCK WITH THAT! NO SPELL CAN STOP ME! I'M INVINCIBLE!" he yelled

"Yeah, we'll see about that," Toby retorted, as he pulled his cap over his face and clapped his hands together. Mist strewn all around his face, as it slowly dissipated. But as it did, he made sure that Spike didn't look at his face, as he spoke to them in a distorted voice, "You might not wanna look at me right now…"

Garble raised an eyebrow as he came face to face with Toby. But then where his face was, black tentacles waved around, opening to reveal his face, as eerie sounds and demonic laughter was heard. As this happened, Garble's entire red scaled body went white as a sheet, and his eyes bulged out like crazy. Finally, he screamed out like a little girl, backing away as fast as he could.

"You stay away from me! Stay away from me!" Garble cried out in utter terror as he attempted to run away but he was so busy trying to get away from Toby that he failed to notice a giant boulder in front him, which he ran into head first and immediately fell to the ground unconscious.

The mist surrounding Toby's face soon dissipated as his eyes glowed brightly once more. Both he and Spike then looked over Garble's unconscious yet still terrified look on his face.

Spike asked, "Wow, Toby. What exactly did Garble see that got him so scared, anyway?"

Toby looked upward, remembering when Luna first taught him this trick. He tried it on himself, and looked in the mirror, despite Luna's feared warning for him. Once he saw his face, he screamed out the same way Garble did, only longer.

Back in the present, Toby half-smirked, as he dryly stated, "You don't wanna know."

"Eh, whatever." Spike shrugged, satisfied. As he walked over and picked up the bag of goldfish that the bad guys had taken from them. "At least we got this back."

"Amen to that dragon boy, amen to that." Toby nodded. He gestured to the way back. "Shall we?"

"After you my human friend." Spike smiled, as he and Toby then began to proceed out of the Everfree Forest.

Some time later, Toby and Spike were back in Ponyville and after delivering the goldfish, Toby met back with the Mayor, told her everything that had happened, including breaking his promise to save Spike and also fixed up the town hall using his magic and super speed. After he was done he handed the Mayor the empty cart and an extra amount of bits that he managed to gather.

"That's the last of it, all the packages have been safely delivered." Toby concluded. "Plus I managed to get you that tip."

"Thank you Toby, thanks to you the town hall is fixed and you've worked off the damages." The Mayor smiled.

"So we're square?" Toby wondered.

"Completely square." Mayor Mare confirmed. "That is until you break it again…"

Both Toby and the Mayor shared a little laugh.

"By the way… sorry I broke my promise about not using my powers." Toby apologized, sadly. "Spike was in trouble… I had to… help him out."

"Don't worry Mister Morrison, you were just helping your friend, I understand." The gray maned pony assured him as she put a hoof on his arm. "And admittedly I was rather hard on you… you're a good soul Toby and Ponyville is lucky to have you here. I don't really know what we would do without you."

"Thank you, Mayor." Toby said, smiling at her gratefully. "And besides, what are the odds of somepony wrecking this place again, anyway?"

As he said this both he and the Mayor heard something come flying down towards them. They look up and turn to see whoever or whatever it was crash landing into the Town Hall in a big explosion. When they finally managed to see through the smoke they saw Rainbow Dash poking her head out the rumble and groaning as she rubbed her head. Cloudchaser and Bulk Biceps then floated down to check up on her.

"Are you ok?" Cloudchaser asked, concerned.

"Yeah… I think so." Rainbow responded.

"Yeah!" Bulk cheered.

Rainbow then noticed Toby and the Mayor staring at her blankly and with sour looking frowns, as did the others who smiled nervously.

"Oh, uh… hi Toe… Mayor… I uh… was trying a new trick with these guys… didn't really work out…" Rainbow remarked, with a nervous grin and a slight chuckle, even though she knew full well that she was in big trouble.

"Ok now that… you can't blame me for." Toby pointed out.

The Mayor's eyes narrowed at the destruction and the one who caused it. "No… No I cannot."

"So… can I go?" Toby asked, hopefully.

"Your excused." Mayor Mare nodded. Smiling satisfied, Toby walked away while the Mayor approached Rainbow Dash and the others.

"You three however will cleaning this mess up, as well paying off the damages by doing twice as many deliveries as Mister Morrison has done." The Mayor stated, firmly. "Am I clear?"

"Yes, ma'am…" The three flyers said in unison with their heads lowered.

"Good, now then I suggest the three of you get to work." Mayor Mare suggested. They all nodded and proceeded to do just that.

Toby watched from afar. "Can I help?" he called out.

"Nah, this is on this time, not you, besides you've done enough today… delivery boy." Rainbow teased.

"I'm never gonna hear the end of that am I?" Toby questioned, flatly.

"Nope." Rainbow said.

"Well… at least there aren't any more surprises I have to deal with today…" Toby muttered.

"TOBY!"

Toby's eyes widened to the size of dinner plates as he turned around the saw Pinkie Pie rushing towards him with a very angry look on her eyes and demonic yellow eyes.

"YOU PINKIE PROMISED!" she bellowed with a slightly distorted and an even more demonic voice.

Toby screamed in fear as he then began running, with Pinkie angrily perusing him. The two of them zoomed all around town in a big circle, making anypony who was watching very dizzy..

"Get back here!" Pinkie shouted.

"What are you gonna do?" Toby questioned.

"Nothing!" the pink pony lied.

"Then why are you chasing me?" The human inquired innocently.

"Well if you stop then you'll find out!" Pinkie yelled.

"I promise I won't break a promise again!" Toby cried.

"Not unless I break you!" Pinkie exclaimed.

"PINKIE!"

Pinkie growled in frustration as he continued to chase Toby all over town while Rainbow Dash and the others continued to work on fixing up the town hall. Unlike the rest of them the Mayor had a strangely satisfied smile on her face, despite the circumstances.

Author's Note: This episode uses elements from the Ben 10 Omniverse episode "Special Delivery"

11. Rematch of the Century

My Little Pony: The Human Chronicles

Episode 25: Rematch of the Century

The day started out with Toby and Rainbow Dash walking towards the old ground. The old ground where Rainbow had challenged Toby to a race. And now, she had challenged him to another race, which was kind of weird for him. And now they were making their way to where the others were waiting for them both.

"Okay, remind me again," Toby asked. "Why are we racing? I thought it was because you didn't want me being treated as such a high horsed hero."

"Don't be dumb" she joked. "This is just a friendly competition between the two of us."

Toby arched an eyebrow, "Really? Just friendly? Nothing too personal or a hidden agenda to this for your pride as Ponyville's fastest flyer like it was last time?"

Rainbow Dash was hesitant to answer about that, as a smile crept up on her face, until she tried to reply, "Well, I guess the real reason…" but then she began to stumble on her words. "Well, what I'm trying to say is…"

"Yes?" Toby asked, expecting an answer.

Suddenly, flying right at them, a green comet of sorts was heading right towards them. Toby was about to attack whatever it was, when the green comet stopped right in front of them, landing on the ground in front of them. But then it came to realization that it wasn't a comet. Instead, it was a small green tortoise, with a pilot's cap and goggles on, and what appeared to be a small magical-empowered chopper propeller strapped to his shell.

Toby didn't know what to make of it, until Rainbow Dash smiled, "Tank!" she immediately picked him up and nuzzled the little tortoise cheek-to-cheek, "You little scoundrel, were you looking for us? You goofy little guy."

:Tank?" Toby questioned, making sure he heard right.

"Yeah, he's my pet," she answered, as she got him back on the ground

"That's a tortoise," he stated.

"I know, isn't he awesome," Rainbow smiled. "The guy's tough and unstoppable. Everything I was looking for a pet. Admittedly I found him annoying when I first met him but that was a long while ago."

"That's. A. Tortoise,' he stated, making sure he got it right.

"C'mon, let's go or the others will leave before we even start," Rainbow Dash smirked as she dashed off.

Tank then hovered off the ground with his flying gear, and turned to look at a stunned Toby, who was quiet for the moment.

"That. Is. A..." he slowly stated, until he finally spoke out, "Tortoise."

Toby sighed and face palmed lightly as he began to follow Rainbow to where the race was going to start. Unknown to either of them, someone was watching from inside one of the clouds above them.

While he was walking Toby heard Rainbow Dash whooping ahead as she flew with Tank.

"Whoo-hoo! Get ready folks cause this is gonna be… The Rematch of the Century!" Rainbow cried happily before whooping. Toby just smirked to himself.

Toby, Rainbow and Tank soon reached the spot where everyone else, mainly Twilight, Rarity, Applejack, Fluttershy, Pinkie and Spike. was waiting for them. They turned and smiled when they saw the three coming over the hill.

"Hey guys!" Pinkie waved.

"Hey ya'll." Toby waved back.

"You two ready?" Applejack asked.

"Ready as she is." Toby nodded, gesturing to Rainbow.

"Dude, I was born ready!" Rainbow Dash stated.

"And I was ready before was born!" Toby countered with a smirk, which she returned.

"Ooh! He's good!" Pinkie remarked to Spike, who nodded in agreement.

"Alright, that's enough trash talk for now you two." Applejack told the two racers.

"More like flirting." Spike whispered to the others, who all giggled in response.

"We heard that!" Toby and Rainbow said in unison, as well as very annoyed.

"Sorry…" Spike apologized.

Twilight stepped forward. "Alright you two, you both know what the rules are?" she asked. "No tricking each other, no tripping each other, no hitting each other…"

"Are you crazy? This is a street race, the street has no rules." Toby pointed out.

"He's kinda right Twi. Besides, I won't bruise this guy up too bad… not after I beat him that is!" Rainbow Dash declared.

"Hey, how many times have I beaten you in a race?" The human questioned.

"Twice." Rainbow responded.

"Well then… I hope you like looking at my back because you're about to eat my dust for breakfast, lunch and din-din!" Toby stated as he got into a running position.

"Oh you are so on!" Rainbow Dash said, ready to go as she also got into a running position.

"Ooh… this is so exciting!" Fluttershy smiled. "I almost feel like shouting!"

"Me too." Fluttershy said before then let out a soft cheer. "Whoo-hoo!"

"I'm so excited I almost forget I was excited!" Pinkie Pie exclaimed. "Whoo-hoo!"

"Good luck Rainbow Dash, and to you as well Tobias." Rarity added.

"Man… do you ever stay still for more than one second?" Toby asked Rainbow, teasingly.

"Do you ever stop joking around?" Rainbow countered.

Toby shrugged. "Every other Tuesday, though for you it's… never."

"You know me too well." Rainbow Dash smiled.

Twilight then stepped in front of them. "Alright, you two, ready?" asked.

"Ready!" They both said in unison.

"Right. Then on your mark… get set…" Twilight Sparkle started to say before something fast zoomed over her head, interrupting her. It also flew over the others' heads as well.

"Whoa!" Toby cried. "What the heck?"

They watched as whatever it was did several fast and daring moves high up in the air while making a glittery, lightning bolt like trail behind as the unknown flier flew through the sky at supersonic speeds.

"Whoa!" Spike said, in awe.

"Double whoa!" Toby agreed. "Who is that?"

"Whoever it is… their moves are dazzling!" Rarity remarked.

"Wait… those moves seem a bit… familiar…" Fluttershy observed.

"So does that super cool lightning trail!" Pinkie Pie added.

"Yeah… and that flier kind of looks like…" Rainbow began before her eyes widened in realization. "Oh no…"

"What? What's the problem?" Toby asked.

"Not what… who." The blue pegasus stated.

After she said that, another pegasus landed right in front of them all. She kind of looked a bit like Rainbow Dash only with a slicked back golden mane and matching eyes, plus a turquoise like coat. She smirked to them.

"Hey everypony, miss me?" she asked.

"You!" Rainbow Dash exclaimed.

"Uh… you know her?" Toby asked Rainbow, confused.

"Yeah, I met her back at the Academy… it's a long story." Rainbow said.

"Uh, no it's not! You…" The pegasus began.

"Save it!" Rainbow Dash cut her off. "I don't want to hear anything you have to say, especially after your behaviour at the academy."

"That was years ago!" The pegasus stated.

"And yet it doesn't seem like you've learned a thing!" Rainbow shot back.

Toby then got in-between the two. "Whoa RD! Take it easy, don't you think your being a bit harsh?" he asked.

"Your right, she sure knows how to hold a grudge, doesn't she?" The other pegasus remarked.

"Yeah and while I can relate to that trait she also snores like a chainsaw." Toby stated. "No offence Rainbow."

"None taken…" The rainbow maned Pegasus growled. She turned to her friends. "I don't, do I?"

"Well…" Fluttershy began.

"Um…" Rarity continued.

"Like 'chainsaw' is kind of an exaggeration…" Twilight said. Rainbow's face falls after this.

"See? They agree." The human

The golden maned one giggled. "Your funny!" she said to Toby. "And cute… for a human.

The girls were a bit surprised by what she said to him and Rainbow looked especially angered by this, Applejack as well, but to a lesser extent.

"Thanks… and kinda pretty as well… for a Pegasus." Toby remarked. The others could just see steam emitting from Rainbow's ears as her body when form blue to red.

"She's gonna blow!" Pinkie Pie whispered to the others

"Thanks." Lightning Dust said, flattered. "Here, let me clear those clouds away for ya!"

The Pegasus went up into the air before anypony could say anything. Then she began to zoom around and around and all over the sky and started to kick clouds faster than a blink. They quickly started disappearing and in just a few seconds she managed to clear the skies easily. The golden maned Pegasus landed back in front of them with a smirk as everypony else stared with their jaws all dropped.

"Whoa!" Spike said in awe.

"Yeah, I got some skills." The Pegasus girl said, proudly. "By the way, you owe me one."

"Hey wait! I was supposed to do that!" Rainbow pointed out.

"Guess not." Toby shrugged before turning to the unknown Pegasus. "Thanks. I'm Toby."

"Nice to meet ya slick, name's Lightning Dust," she said.

"So you know Rainbow?" The human inquired.

"You could say that." Lightning Dust confirmed, she turned to Rainbow. "Don't we, RD?"

Rainbow just growled in frustration at her.

"Lightning Dust, you mind telling us why you're here?" Twilight questioned.

"Um… please?" Fluttershy asked, politely.

"Eh, had nothing else to do so I thought I'd stop by." Lightning Dust shrugged. "Plus I heard there was a super fast human around and I wanted to see what he could do."

"Well your just in time, because we're about to have a race right now." Toby said.

"Yeah… so if you don't mind… get out of our way." Rainbow told her, impatiently.

"Rainbow, don't be rude." Toby told her.

"But she…" Rainbow Dash began.

"Just stand down." Toby said, sternly, making Rainbow lower her head shamefully. He turned to Lightning Dust with a friendly smile. "So what do you say? You in?"

"Yeah, sounds interesting, but I was thinking of something a little more… high stakes." Lightning Dust smirked.

"What kind of high stakes do you mean?" Twilight Sparkle questioned.

"Nothing too major, just a few stunts while racing… in the sky." Lightning Dust said, gesturing to the sky above them all. They all looked up.

"Huh… never did a race in the sky before." Toby remarked. "Unless one counts chasing a giant bird monster as a race."

"I would!" Pinkie Pie piped.

"Of course you would…" Toby said, a bit flatly.

"Say… if I can prove that a high stakes race in the sky between the three of us would be awesome, will you agree to it, slick?" Lightning Dust questioned.

"Exactly how do you plan on proving it?" Toby asked.

"You know, with a few tricks!" The other Pegasus. "Just check it out!"

Lightning Dust flew into the air and began to perform several daredevil like tricks into the air that were similar to Rainbow Dash's but were a lot more intense and spectacular looking. One of those moves was a move was creating multiple lightning shaped marks in the sky using the golden trail she left behind as she flew, this easily catches Toby's attention.

"Wow! She's good!" Toby remarked. "Maybe even just as good as you Rainbow."

"Oh please! She's not that good." Rainbow grumbled. "And besides, you don't even know her like I do."

"She did something to you?" Toby asked.

"More like everyone else! She nearly got them smashed to bits with her recklessness!" Rainbow Dash proclaimed. The others nodded in confirmation.

"Well maybe she's changed?" Toby suggested. "It has been a few years since you last saw her right?"

"That's not the point!" Rainbow Dash stated. "I can tell that's she bad news! Why can't you?"

"Why can't you give her another chance?" Toby countered. "I mean doesn't everypony deserve a second chance?"

"Well…" Fluttershy began.

"He has a point Rainbow." Twilight told her.

"Yeah? Like how you gave Tirek another chance? Or those other bad guys you beat up another chance?" Rainbow Dash snapped.

"Ooh!" Everypony said, grimacing at the low blow she gave him.

"Oh no she didn't!" Pinkie Pie exclaimed in a hushed tone.

The two of them continued to glare at each other until Lightning Dust dropped down in front of them.

"So? What did ya think?" she asked.

Toby then turned to her. "Oh! Uh… not bad! I'd kinda like to see more," he admitted.

"Well you can… if you can beat me at an flying racing!" Lightning Dust stated.

"Sounds cool to me." Toby nodded, he turned to the rainbow maned pegasus next to him. "Rainbow?"

"No way! I'm not racing with the likes of her, not after what she did!" Rainbow Dash snapped.

"You really want to start something with me Rainbow?" The other Pegasi questioned.

"Yeah! I want to start something!" Rainbow declared as she began to walk toward her looking for a fight. "You and me, right here, right now!"

"Rainbow, no!" Twilight cried.

"Rainbow! Stand down!" Toby ordered.

"But…" Rainbow began.

"Stand. Down." Toby said, sternly. "She hasn't done anything but you're trying to attack her with no good reason!"

"Toby I…" Rainbow tried to say.

"You keep saying Lighting Dust here is the trouble maker? Well the only trouble maker right now is you." Toby told her. Rainbow gasped quietly and turned away, looking very hurt. The others gazed at her sympathetically.

"Oh no he didn't!" Pinkie Pie added.

"Rainbow he…" Twilight attempted to tell Rainbow before she quickly flew off looking very angry. Tank then followed after her.

"Yeesh, what a party pooper." Lightning Dust remarked.

"Not wait just a minute…" Applejack began, her voice beginning to rise.

"Come on Toe, let's go hang out a little bit for out little race." Lightning offered Toby. "That is… if your still up for it."

"I sure am! And yeah, I could eat." Toby shrugged. "Let's go!"

"Sweet, meet ya there!" Lightning challenged him as she spread her wings and took off into the sky.

"Bring it, Sparky!" Toby shot back playfully as he flew off after her, leaving everypony else behind.

"Well that was something." Spike said, breaking the awkward silence around them.

"Ugh, I can't believe the nerve of that boy!" Rarity exclaimed. "Brushing us and Rainbow Dash off like that? How barbaric!"

"Hey, he didn't mean it! He just doesn't know Lightning Dust that well yet." Twilight defended Toby. "And who knows? Maybe she has changed and we have to give her a chance like he is."

"Well… maybe your right Twi… questioned; will she?" Applejack questioned. Everypony then had an understanding look on their face, knowing full well who she was talking about.

"So… who wants to go cheer her up?" Pinkie Pie offered, holding up a hoof. "I volunteer!"

"No, I will, we've known each for a while, she'll listen to me… I hope." Fluttershy said.

"I'll come to." Spike added. "Any idea where she is?"

"I… kind of have an idea…" Fluttershy said as she began to lead Spike away from the others to their destination, where they had a feeling they'd find Rainbow.

Meanwhile Fluttershy and Spike found Rainbow Dash, looking horribly depressed at the lake, where she and Pinkie Pie usually hanged out at. Tank was with her, cuddling up to her, but it made no effect to cheer her up. Fluttershy walked over to her, as she asked, "Rainbow Dash?"

Rainbow nearly jumped up, but hid her face with her wings, as she responded, "Oh. Hi, Fluttershy."

"Rainbow, what's wrong?" she asked, trying to see her face. "Are you ok?"

"Oh, nothing," she lied. "I'm fine."

"Oh, come on," Spike objected. "You're obviously not fine.

"I said I'm fine!" Rainbow snapped, harshly

"Oh, well… if you say nothing's wrong, then we can't help you." Fluttershy stated. "Please Rainbow Dash?"

Rainbow tried her best to contain what she was going to say but then she finally blurted it out. "I have a crush on Toby. There! I said it; I'm a girly wuss who has a crush on a boy! You happy now!?"

Fluttershy was surprised by that, but Spike, who actually had an idea that she felt that way. He crossed his arms, as he sighed unfazed by this information, "Oh no. really? I had no idea." Spike said, sarcastically.

"Neither did I, Rainbow Dash," Fluttershy said, truthfully.

"Well… now you do." Rainbow said. "You can laugh, go ahead."

"Oh, I would never laugh at you!" Fluttershy proclaimed.

"I'm laughing." Spike pointed out. The two mares glared at him. "I mean… inside. However I would never, ever laugh at you in public. So… how come you've never said anything about it?

"Well… I mean, I've always denied it, made him think I didn't, but seeing him with Lightning Dust…" Rainbow Dash explained, before looking toward the two, "And seeing him spend more time with you, Applejack, even Twilight…"

"Is starting to drive you postal?" Spike guessed. Rainbow nodded in confirmation.

"Oh, I see." Fluttershy seemed to understand. "All those times, you really were jealous…"

"Yeah, pretty much," Rainbow confessed, as she sighed in defeat, looking at her reflection in the river.

Then Spike then asked, "Well, why not just tell him? End this whole catfight."

"Ugh, I've wanted to tell him… in my dreams," she confessed. "But any time I wanted to, I felt like I was gonna like… pass out or puke. Maybe even a combination of the two." She then huffed, "Aw, who am I kidding. You guy don't know what it's like to feel like this. To have a one sided crush on somepo- somebody you like, like this."

Spike crossed his arms, as he raised an eyebrow, knowing full well such a situation.

Fluttershy then walked up to help her friend out, "Well… if I were in your hooves, I would do everything in my abilities to try and get him to notice you more… hopefully."

Rainbow Dash pouted for a moment, and lit up, "You're right. I can't weep on this. I'm a hero, a tough flyer, a Go-To girl. I'm not about to let Lightning Dust just steal my spotlight."

"And Toby?" Spike joked.

"No way!" she shouted. Rainbow then started shaking Fluttershy around hilariously, and shouting, "I! HAVE! TO!"

She then noticed the shaken look on Fluttershy's face and let go of her. "Uh… sorry about that," she apologized.

"It'ssss… okay," Fluttershy dizzily responded.

"So what's your plan Rainbow?" Spike asked. "You gonna do something about them?"

"Well… like Toby said, there is a time to go in strong… and a time to go in smart." Rainbow Dash stated.

"What do you mean exactly?" Fluttershy inquired.

"I mean I can't just rush in without a plan… I know! I'll do it the way Toby would; I'll watch the and wait before I go over make my move." The blue pony replied. This caused the other two to gasp in shock. "Yeah, I never thought I'd hear myself say that either. But, desperate times call for desperate measures. Besides… it's what Toby would do."

"So… what are you gonna do?" Spike asked.

"Well, looks like this calls for…" Rainbow began before diving into a bush then hopping out wearing a cat suit. "Stealth mode."

Spike face-palmed. "Really? This is how your gonna figure out what their up to before you 'rush in'?" Spike asked, in a deadpan.

"You got a better idea?" Rainbow questioned.

"Every idea is better than this idea." Spike stated.

"He's got a point…" Fluttershy pointed out.

"Well… regardless, I can't just sit here and do nothing about it!" Rainbow Dash declared before flying off.

"Rainbow, wait!" Spike called out, but she was too far away to really listen.

Spike sighed and turned to Fluttershy. "You think she knows what she's doing?" he inquired.

"I don't know… Rainbow Dash has never really thought things through before…" Fluttershy admitted.

"That's for sure." Spike nodded in agreement. "I just hope she doesn't jump to any conclusions… I mean more then she already has."

Fluttershy nodded. "Agreed."

They both continued to look up and watch their feathered friend fly off into the distance with a mission to find Toby and Lightning Dust.

Speaking of the two, Toby and LD were already in the sky yet near the top of the trees and at the moment it looked like they were preparing for something, especially Lighting Dust.

"So uh… what are we doing again?" Toby asked, innocently as Lighting Dust zipped back from something.

"Just a little something to warm us up for our big aerial race; an obstacle course!" Lightning Dust declared.

"In the sky?" Toby guessed.

"How'd you figure it out?" Dust smirked.

Toby then saw all the large and small clouds that were spread in the sky along with several recently made twisters and dark clouds shooting lightning every few seconds.

The human just shrugged. "Wasn't hard."

"Oh! Handsome, strong, brave and smart." Lighting Dust remarked. "You must be very popular with all the other gal ponies."

Toby shrugged again. "I guess so."

"Oh, don't be so modest, it doesn't do ya justice." Dust told him. "So are you ready to do or die?"

"Always ready my new friend, always ready." Toby nodded.

"Awesome! So let's go!" Lightning Dust proclaimed.

"Wait, we didn't say 'ready, set, go' yet." Toby pointed out.

"Fine…" Lightning Dust relented, she paused before saying something very quickly. "Ready, set, GO!"

She then zipped ahead of Toby before he could react.

"Hey!" he called out before flying right after her.

The two of them then began to zip around and through many clouds using fancy looking tricks and strong kicks. As they did so Rainbow sneaked through the bushes on the ground, looked up and watch them fly through the sky.

"Ok… so far so good… they don't see me…" Rainbow muttered to herself. "Just need to wait for the right moment to show him my stuff!"

After clearing through all of the clouds the two of them then made it to the twisters that were swirling around and around in little circles. They tried to make their way around them but Lightning Dust was quickly blown back by the strong winds.

"Gah! It's no use the winds are too strong," she complained. "Shouldn't have made them so fast…"

"Winds too strong? Ha!" Toby scoffed. "Watch this!"

Toby then started to fly towards the twister just like Lightning Dust did, which Rainbow noticed from the ground.

"What he is doing?" Rainbow wondered, sounding almost alarmed.

The winds became harder and harder as Toby flew closer and closer towards the twister. Then at the last moment he flew up to the top of the twister, folded his wings and dove inside where he landed in the eye of the twister, which was always calm. He then spun around and around, counter clockwise, the exact opposite motion of the twister, and eventually the whole thing dissipated once Toby unfolded his wings.

"Tada!" he exclaimed.

Both of the female Pegasi that were watching were slack-jawed, having watch Toby clear away a twister with barely any effort.

"Whoa…" Rainbow breathed, blushing a bit.

"That… was… awesome!" Lightning Dust said, loudly. "You blew away a twister! That's so cool!"

"Eh, it was nothing." Toby shrugged. "Mainly I got the idea from watching Rainbow all the time."

Rainbow heard him say this and her cheeks lit up with an bright red blush on her face.

"Boy, you sure do like her do ya?" Lightning Dust remarked.

"She's my friend." Toby stated.

"No. I am your friend. That dragon and those other ponies are your 'friends', there's something more between you and Rainbow Dash isn't there?" Dust questioned.

"Uh…" Toby muttered, unsure of what to say.

"Is there?" Lightning Dust asked, more firmly. She obviously knew the answer to that question and did not appear to like it one bit.

"Well… maybe there was…" Toby admitted. "Though I doubt she'd ever want to speak to me again after what I said…"

At that moment Lightning Dust caught a brief glimpse of Rainbow Dash hiding below in the bushes. The cyan Pegasus quickly ducked down out of sight to avoid getting spotted and she seemed to think nopony saw her. But unknown to her, Lighting Dust did and quickly gained a mischievous and somewhat evil smile on her face.

"Hey, don't worry, I'm sure she'll get over it." Dust seemingly assured him. "You just gotta give her time, but don't worry, you'll find your wing pony someday, I know it."

Toby smiled gratefully. "Thanks, LD."

Lightning smiled back, made sure Rainbow was looking then looked towards Toby again.

"Hey T, think fast," she told him.

"Huh?" Toby responded before Lightning Dust surprised him with a kiss to the cheek that made his eyes widen, as well Rainbow Dash's.

"Oh no…" she said in despair. After a single tear fell down her face her sadness quickly shifted into absolute anger. "That's IT!"

Rainbow zipped out of her cat suit and zoomed up towards the sky where she flew right in-between Lightning Dust and Toby, catching them completely by surprise.

"Whoa!" Dust exclaimed.

"What the…" Toby added.

They watched as Rainbow flew up faster and faster with both hooves forward. Energy began to crackle around her until finally…

BOOM!

A super sized shocked wave was released followed by a vibrantly-colored ring of energy that expanded from the shockwave. Shen then zoomed down, twirled around and around in the air a bit which pulled some of the rainbow energy down with her to create a sort-of rainbow swirl in the sky. She then stopped in front of the duo with a proud look on her face. Lightning had a shocked look on her face while Toby's looked especially amazed, as he had his eyes wide open, his mouth agape and a large smile on his face, kind of like the one he had when Rainbow first performed the Sonic Rainboom to him four years ago.

"That was…" Lightning Dust started.

"Awesome! No, more like amazing!" Toby exclaimed. "How'd you do that?"

Rainbow just shrugged. "What can I say? I'm just that awesome," she said before giving Lightning Dust a smug grin, which the other pegasus did not appreciate at all.

"What are you even doing here?" Lightning Dust questioned. "We're supposed to be practicing right now. We're you spying on us?"

"Yes, were you?" Toby added.

"No! I was… napping! Yeah, that's what." Rainbow Dash lied.

Toby licked his finger, held it up and felt a strong and cold breeze. "Not napping like weather…" he remarked, slowly.

"Uh… did I say nap? I meant… preparing the sky for a little clouds!" Rainbow said quickly, as she dug herself deeper.

"There wasn't supposed to be a cloudy day today…" Toby pointed out, even more confused.

"Oh let's just face it, she was spying on us!" Lightning Dust accused.

"Take that back!" Rainbow snapped.

"Make me!" Dust shot back.

Toby then pushed the two of them apart. "Stop it! Both of you!" he said.

"She started it!" They both exclaimed.

"Yeah, well I'm ending it… as usual." Toby said. "Now whatever issues you two have, save it for the race, ok?"

Both Pegasi gave each other a death glare, which lasted for quite awhile until they finally broke it.

"Fine." They said in unison.

"Thank you." Toby said, gratefully. "Now, shall we race tomorrow at noon?"

"Fine by me." Rainbow Dash stated, still glaring at Lightning Dust fiercely, which she was returning.

"Me too." Lightning Dust added. She turned to Toby. "Catch cha later, fly boy."

She gave him a wink then zipped off across the sky with her lightning like trail following her close behind.

"Well she seems nice." Toby remarked to Rainbow.

"Oh, isn't that special." Rainbow Dash muttered, very sarcastically.

"Do I detect a note of disapproval?" Toby asked, suspiciously.

"No. Not at all." Rainbow lied with a bitter tone.

"Ok, what's it is with you Rainbow!?" Toby expressed. "You've been acting like a jerk since Lightning Dust got her, you refuse to admit that she might have changed for the better and now your purposely trying to show her up!"

"Why are you pretending to care?" Rainbow shot back. "It's obvious you've chosen her…"

"Huh? What do you mean?" Toby asked, confused.

"Ugh! You just don't get it!" Rainbow Dash exclaimed, before zipping away.

"Rainbow, wait! Come back!" Toby called out, but just like that time at the lake, she was too far away to hear. "Jeez…"

"Louise!"

"Huh?" Toby asked, surprised by the voice that had suddenly popped up. He looked down and spotted Pinkie and Spike looking up at him below.

"Hey, Toby." Spike waved.

"Hi!" Pinkie waved also.

"What are you guys doing here?"

"Well… Fluttershy and Spike went out looking for Rainbow Dash but Fluttershy had to back home to take care of her critters so I came along instead, so we searched and searched and when we finally found Rainbow she was already talking to you and Lightning Dust have performing this super cool trick! We waited here until she left and you said 'Jeez' and I said 'Louise!' and then…" Pinkie started to explain very quickly until Spike stopped her.

"…Translation?" Toby questioned Spike for answers.

"We over heard your fight with Rainbow Dash." Spike stated.

"You heard all that?" Tobu inquired.

"Heard it, saw it, it was so painful I almost felt it in here." Spike said, patting his heart.

"Ooh! Me too!" Pinkie Pie added.

"So… you mind telling me what's up with here?" Toby asked.

Spike just shook his head. "Man… for someone who has like… twenty-twenty vision… you are so blind," he muttered before walking away.

Toby just raised an eyebrow at this and then noticed Pinkie staring at him with her big, innocent blue eyes.

"What?" he asked. "What are you looking at?"

Pinkie giggled in response and hopped away after Spike. Toby just scratched his head in confusion.

Later, the next day, many ponies were gathered, in the sky and on the ground, for Rainbow, Toby and Lightning Dust's big aerial face. RD and Toby's friends were all standing on top of a tall hill where they could see everything that was going on and observe the race from afar. Spike then took out his microphone.

"Fillies and Gentlecolts! Welcome to the event you've all been waiting for!" Spike announced. "The race between Rainbow Dash; the best flier in Cloudsdale and possibly in all of Equestria!"

Rainbow Dash smiled proudly as many ponies cheered loudly for her, especially her biggest fan and surrogate little sister Scootaloo, who was in the crowd.

Pinkie then took out the announcing. "She will be racing against former Wonderbolt Academy Student Lightning Dust…" she began, which was when everypony started booing at Lightning Dust, much to her annoyance and Toby's slightly confusion.

"And Toby Morrison; hero of Ponyville and living legend of Equestria, who kind of lives up the legend." Spike finished.

Toby bow slight as he waved to everypony cheering for him.

"Oh please…" Rainbow Dash remarked in a deadpan tone. Lightning Dust just smiled in amusement and scowled at Rainbow Dash, which she returned.

"Ok, is everypony ready?" Pinkie asked.

"Yeah!" Rainbow Dash nodded.

"You know it." Toby added.

"Let's do it!" Lightning Dust stated.

"Alright then, let the race begin!" Spike declared. Everypony cheered in response. "On your mark…"

The three of them then got into their flying positions as the prepared to take flight.

"Get set…" The little dragon continued, slowly.

As he got ready to say go Lightning Dust whispered something to Rainbow Dash, quietly enough that only she could hear it and not Toby.

"Don't forget, once I win and with you gone Toby will be all mine!" she declared.

Rainbow was then full of righteous fury after that remark. "He. Will. Not!"

"GO!" Spike yelled before Pinkie pressed a button on an air horn.

In just a nano second all three of the zoomed through the sky and created a shock wave that blew air in everypony's face and even blew some of their manes back until they were sticking up on end, including Rarity.

"How rude…" she grumbled.

All three of them zipped through the course in the sky set up for the race like beams of light making sharp and crazy turns every few seconds. They all appeared to be even and nopony was ahead of each other yet. Rainbow tried her best to get ahead of them but Lightning Dust managed to get ahead of her before she managed to catch up, Toby noticed this but did not comment.

The others watched them via binoculars.

"Wow! Their neck and neck!" Twilight commented.

"Ooh! This is so exciting!" Fluttershy added.

"It's super-duper exciting!" Pinkie added.

"It appears Lightning Dust has changed after all." Rarity remarked. "If she were her old self she would have made a very reckless move just to get ahead."

"Yeah and she hasn't, good for her." Applejack said.

"Wait… hold on… I think one of them is in the lead now!" Spike exclaimed, looking through his binoculars.

"Who is it?" Twilight asked, curiously.

"I think it's… Rainbow and Toby! They both passed Lightning Dust!" The dragon informed them. "Ooh… and she doesn't look too happy about that…"

And the scaly one was right, after Rainbow and Toby both managed to speed ahead of Lightning Dust, the pegasus behind them grew more frustrated until suddenly she stopped for a second then barreled through the two of them at top speed. This made the twin through the air until they regained composure.

Toby rubbed her shoulder. "Hey! What gives?" he remarked, sounding sore.

"Still think she's changed?" Rainbow questioned. "Keep watching."

Toby looked up ahead and saw that Lightning Dust was making super sharp turns to get ahead and in the process created sharp winds that sent multiple Pegasi flying back.

"Why that little…" Toby growled, angrily.

"See? She doesn't care who gets hurt! All she cares about is winning!" Rainbow Dash stated.

"Remind you to make an apology cake later." Toby said before suddenly porting away. He then appeared in front of Lightning Dust, much to her surprise. "Lightning Dust."

"Hey! What's the big idea! You can't use magic! That's cheating!" Lightning Dust exclaimed.

"Oh and what your doing isn't as bad?" Toby questioned. "You just slammed through me and Rainbow and you've been sending everypony here into a tail spin! Somepony could get hurt you know!"

"Yeah? So?" Lightning Dust asked, uncaring.

"So? You don't care!?" Toby growled, angry. "Haven't you heard? Winning isn't everything!"

"Yeah, it's just the only thing that matters!" Lightning Dust stated before pushing him back and flying up to a thunder cloud. "Or haven't you noticed?"

She then kicked the thunder cloud hard and sent a lightning bolt his way.

"No!" Rainbow cried as she got in front of it and shielded him, though the bolt managed to hurt her wing a bit. She cried out in pain.

"Rainbow!" Toby cried as he rushed over to her. "Jeez, are you ok?"

"Rainbow rubbed her singed wing. "Yeah… I can sing fly."

"Not for long, after I'm done your gonna be just another slowpoke. Tell me Toe, you remember this trick?" Lightning Dust asked before she started to swirl like a top, it seemed to be a trick similar to what Toby used to dispel the twisters yesterday only her top was blowing massive amounts of harsh winds in all directions that sent everypony nearby flying, including Toby and Rainbow.

Lightning Dust then stopped. "You may have gotten me kicked out of the Wonderbolts Academy but I'm gonna make sure you never join them, because if I can't… nopony can!" she exclaimed.

Toby then flew up to face her again. "Yeah? And you know what their gonna do to you when they find out what you've been doing to their star cadet?" he questioned.

"Who cares because your girlfriend's toast! And so are you!" Lightning Dust as she zoomed around him and sent him flying around and around the sky like an out of control top.

"Toby!" Everypony below cried out in panic.

Toby soon stopped spinning but found it hard to fly due to him being so dizzy, he rubbed his sore head as he struggled to stay in the air, then Rainbow Dash appeared below him.

"Eyes down ways, slick!" Rainbow Dash called out.

"Hi-ho freaking, Rainbow Dash!" Toby yelled with a smile as he folded up his wings and leapt down onto her back, making her grunt a bit.

"Man… you've gotten heavy." Rainbow remarked.

"Hey, I muscled up a bit, so I will take that as a compliment!" Toby stated. "Now what?"

"Now I handle her, this is my business to deal with!" Rainbow Dash declared before zipping back down to the ground, dropping off Toby and flying up again. She then spoke with ice cold fury as she looked towards LD. "No offence… but this is just between us girls!"

The cyan Pegasus zoomed back towards the sky to deal with Lightning Dust, much to Toby's dismay.

"Hey! You can't just leave me here!" Toby shouted.

"Actually… it turns out she can." Spike pointed out. Toby gave him an angry glare which shut him up.

"Don't worry Toe, our girl can handle herself." Applejack assured her as they watched Rainbow fly after her.

Lighting Dust sees this and prepares to leave but Rainbow intercepts.

"Hello, Dust," she said while folding her forearms.

"Aw, why so grumpy Rainbow?" Lighting Dust asked, mockingly. "Still mad that I try to take Toby away from you, you know like how you took away my spot on the Wonderbolts from me?"

"You're the one who tried to kill me and Toby during that race!" Rainbow shot back.

"Oh… well… yeah. So?" Lightning Dash questioned, smugly.

Rainbow then leaned toward Lightning Dust to look her in the eye. "Listen up missy, you are going to apologize right now and hand yourself over to the Wonderbolts!" he stated firmly.

Dust then leaned right back. "Yeah? You gonna make me?" she challenge.

"Glad you asked!" Rainbow Dash growled as she tried to grab her even more ego centric counterpart but was quickly knocked back down after LD hit her on her injured wing.

"I always was a better flyer then you." Lightning Dust admitted with a proud smirk.

"Not today." Rainbow Dash corrected, after she regained her composure and flew after Dust.

The two Pegasi then flew all over the sky, both of their unique trails appearing side by side with each other or just behind each other as the two of them exchanged blows and kicks with their hooves while they flew throughout the sky. They both then lifted off at full speed and resume their brawl, which went on at such a high altitude that they were visible as only a pair of bright streaks in the sky that collided into each other every few seconds.

Eventually, Lightning Dust made a sharp turn, flew straight for Rainbow and after a slight aim correction, hit home in the gut, driving her into ground. Dust emitted from up from the dusty earth as Rainbow Dash weakly stood back up-and then it clears to show LD standing on one of her own, completely unhurt. She laughed a bit.

"Nice move, Rainbow Crash!" Lightning Dust remarked, sarcastically.

"You know… I am really getting sick of that nickname!" Rainbow Dash growled, annoyed.

"That makes two of us." Toby said, as he suddenly appeared and lowered himself down in-between the two. "I'll take it from here?"

"Ha! You think you can beat me? You?" Lightning Dust questioned before zooming forward and head butted him in the gut, knocking him back. Rainbow helped keep him up. "I trounced you in the race and I'll trounce you again! And when I'm done with you, I'll finally get my revenge on Rainbow Dash for getting me kicked out!"

"Jeez, how many friends of yours have turned evil anyway?" Toby questioned Rainbow Dash.

"At this point, I haven't got a clue…" Rainbow admitted.

Toby turned to LD. "And secondly, you haven't beaten me yet!" he stated as he zoomed over and shoulder slammed Lightning Dust back a bit.

"Ok then… Take this!" Lightning Dust declared as she tried to zoom towards him again only for Toby to stop her using his magic before twirling himself and her around and around until he sent her flying into the air. She spun around a bit before she finally stopped in mid air.

"Next!" The human called out.

"Oh yeah? Let's see ya handle this, Morrison!" Lightning Dust exclaimed as she flew around and around at supersonic speed. She eventually created a giant twister that was heading straight for Toby and the girls.

"Twister!" Applejack hollered.

"Hang on!" Twilight Sparkle cried as everypony ducked down and tried to hold onto something as the twister's harsh winds blew all around them all.

Toby just flew up to face the twister. "Wow… air… very scary," he remarked, dryly.

"Oh it won't scare you… just destroy you!" Lightning Dust declared.

"With just a twister? Ha!" Toby scoffed. "Watch this!"

Toby then began to spin like a top once more only faster and more intense. Eventually he created a red and blue twister that matched the twister that Lightning Dust created in size and velocity. The girls and Spike watched amazed as Toby's twister, which he was still spinning inside of, collided with Lightning Dust. Both of the twisters then began to grind against each other as they struggled to overpower the other. The winds being emitted pulsated from the two twisters was intense and was blowing against everypony's manes or spines in the case of Spike, so much so that they had to shield their faces from the winds.

"Come on, Toe…" Rainbow muttered.

Fairly soon after a very long moment of struggling Toby's twister managed to consume Lightning Dust's and after spreading his wings and making them still Toby let out a long battle cry and the twister dissipated.

"No way! He beat my twister!" Lightning Dust exclaimed. "That's… impossible!"

"Haven't you heard? 'Impossible' is this guy's speciality!" Rainbow smirked.

"Dust, this is idiotic! Stop this now before somepony gets really hurt." Toby urged her. "You can still come back from this you know."

"Man, you are so naïve, Morrison." Lightning Dust remarked. "You see the good in everypony even when it's not there! Your living a fantasy! This is the real world and you need to wake up!"

"And you have a headache!" Toby countered.

"What?" Dusk asked, confused.

Toby then quickly flew in a straight line, spun sideways toward Lightning Dust then slowed enough so that he was able to elbow in the jaw before flying back and slamming into her where he began to push her away.

"School's out LD!" Toby declared as he grabbed her still wings. "So consider yourself expelled!"

Toby pulled her back then tossed her forward where she went flying out of control in the sky before Toby did another twirling punch that knocked her back again. He then somersaulted through the air till he was directly over her, at that moment he axe kicked her in the head that sent her plummeting to the ground only to the be caught in a giant butterfly net that closed up upon her entering it.

Toby, Dust, and the others looked and saw that it was Soarin and Fleetfoot, members of the Wonderbolts, holding the giant net with their leader Spitfire flying directly in front of her.

"Whoa! The Wonderbolts!" Rainbow exclaimed, happily.

"About time." Toby remarked.

"Lightning Dust, by the authority of the Wonderbolts, your coming with us." Spitfire told her.

"No! You can't do this to me!" Lightning Dust cried.

"Actually… we kinda can." Soarin said.

"That's right." Fleetfoot nodded. She turned to Rainbow, Toby and the others. "We'll be seeing you guys later."

All of them then began to fly off with a still struggling Lightning Dust.

"Bye, Lightning Dust!" Pinkie waved.

"See ya never!" Toby added.

"Yeah, and next time… stay away from me and Toby, ya hear!?" Rainbow Dash called out.

"Next time? Next time I won't go easy on you, Rainbow Dash!" Lightning Dust shouted back. "I will get out, and I will get even! With you and Toby Morrison! That's a promise!"

Said duo watch her go worriedly before she vanished from sight. The two of them then faced each other looking relieved.

"Hey… thanks for saving me by the way." Rainbow Dash said, rubbing the back of her head with a small smile.

"No problem, I'm just glad you weren't hurt." Toby confessed. "Plus that's what we heroes do; rescue damsel's in distress."

"I was not a damsel in distress!" Rainbow protested.

"Well you were in distress and you are a damsel… sort of. So…" Toby began.

"Ugh! You are such a dummy head!" Dash proclaimed, annoyed.

"I know you are, but what am I?" Toby countered with a smug grin, which Rainbow growl at him frustrated.

"Jeez, would you two knock it off!? You sound like an old married couple!" Spike exclaimed, looking a bit fed up with their constant bickering.

His comment made the two stare at each other shocked and effectively shut the two of them up. Everypony else quickly noticed the awkwardness between them and became uncomfortable themselves.

"Awkward!" Pinkie piped up in a sing-song voice. Everypony, including Toby and Rainbow gave her a sharp and annoyed glare that made her smile nervously before sinking down out of sight.

Later Rainbow Dash was sitting at the edge of a grassy cliff with a tree behind her. She bathed in light and lost in thought, and looked out over the horizon where the town of Ponyville could be seen as the wind blew through her mane. Then she noticed Toby coming over.

"Hey. How are you doing?" he asked as he sat down next to her

"I'm okay," she replied with a shrug, but then sighed. "But honestly… I'm kinda bummed out for Lightning Dust to turn out the way she has."

"Me too… I really though she changed." Toby confessed. "Man… she played me like a total chump!"

"It's ok Toe, she knew you were a good person and took advantage of your sappy sympathetic nature." Rainbow Dash assured him. "Like Fluttershy says, there's no shame in being kind. Though I myself have never resorted to being nice."

"And what about you?" he asked. "You seemed bummed about something other than Dust. Am I right?"

"Yeah, I'm just glad things were cleared up with the Wonderbolts," she admitted, and then grumbled, "Before I got replaced by her that is."

"Replaced?" Toby echoed.

"Yeah… it was why I was so… jealous." The Pegasus admitted.

"What are you talking about?" Toby asked, confused.

"Well, you... you were having so much fun with her, and then she said…" Rainbow began.

"Look. Lightning Dust was… interesting, but she could never take your place." Toby assured her, before smiling. "No pony could ever take your place."

Rainbow's answering smile showed that she had heard him loud and clear.

"Sorry I was such a jerk to you before…" Toby said. "Lightning Dust really did have be blinded into think you were the problem, so…"

"Ah, no need to apologize." Rainbow Dash shrugged. "Like you said; we're both kind of jerks, that's why we get along."

Toby's touched looking smile indicates that he heard that her loud and clear as well.

"How about next time if one of us is having a problem we'd be honest about it?" Toby offered.

"Sure, why not?" Rainbow shrugged. "Besides, you're a terrible liar anyway."

"I'm incredible singer though, eh, you win some, you lose some, whatever." Toby shrugged.

"Yeah…" Rainbow Dash mused.

The two continued to watch the sun come up, their long shadows stretching back across the grass and Rainbow even rested her head on his shoulder which surprised him but he didn't seem to mind… at all.

12. Secret Birth Story

My Little Pony: The Human Chronicles

Episode 26: Secret Birth Story

Another day was about to begin at Cheerilee's schoolhouse and many of the school ages fillies and colts were heading for schoolhouse where Miss Cheerilee was just about to begin teaching. Apple Bloom and her friends were the next to enter the schoolhouse followed by the bullies known as Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon.

"Hi, Miss Cheerilee!" They all said in unison as they entered the school, with their saddle bags all ready to go.

"Oh hello girls, good to see you all!" Miss Cheerilee said, warmly.

"Good to see you to, Miss Cheerilee!" Apple Bloom smiled.

"We're ready for today's lesson!" Sweetie Belle added.

"Yeah, what they said." Scootaloo muttered, quickly.

"So glad to hear it." Cheerilee said, happily.

"Suck ups." Diamond Tiara whispered. She and Silver Spoon giggled while the CMC gave them annoyed glares.

"Buzz off Diamond Tiara." Apple Bloom told her.

"Yeah!" Sweetie Belle added.

"What she said." Scootaloo stated.

"Make us." Silver Spoon countered, smugly.

"Alright girls, that's enough, please take your seats." Miss Cheerilee said to them all.

"Fine…" The girls all said as they walked off to do just that.

Pretty soon, everypony in the class was seated at their individual desks as Cheerilee as she trotted behind her desk. "Alright class, before we start our lesson for today, I would like to remind you all of our annual talent show that will be happening this Saturday."

As she was talking to the class, Diamond Tiara, who was seated in the back was looking at all three of the Cutie Mark Crusaders with a disapproving look.

"Who do they think they are?" she muttered.

As Cheerilee spoke Diamond Tiara rolled up a piece of paper on her desk and tossed it at Apple Bloom, bonking her on the head. She growled, annoyed and gave Diamond Tiara an annoyed glare as she giggled to herself while Silver Spoon shot a spit ball at a soon to be sleeping Sweetie Belle who snapped out of it when it hit her.

"Rarity I didn't do it!" she proclaimed, loudly. This caused everypony in the class to look at her and laugh which made her blush in embarrassment.

Cheerilee turned to her. "I'm sorry Sweetie Belle, did you have something to say?" she asked.

"Uh… no! No thank you!" The filly said quickly.

"Good, then back to our lesson." The teacher said, turning back to the board. Not noticing the CMC all glaring at the two snobby fillies behind them.

Time went by slowly until the bell rang for lunch and recess. "Alright class, we will continue after lunch." Ms Cheerilee told her students as they got up and started to go outside. The Cutie Mark Crusaders were the last to leave and only stop when they hear a familiar filly call out to them.

"Oh blank flanks!"

They look ahead and frown when they see Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon nearby.

"What do you two want?" Apple Bloom demanded.

"Yeah, haven't we suffered enough?" Sweetie Belle questioned.

"Hmm, let me think… no." Diamond Tiara responded, smugly.

"Face it, as long as you three don't have Cutie Marks, you'll always be losers." Silver Spoon added.

"We're losers? You're the ones with the lame song and dance!" Scootaloo pointed out.

"Oh, you mean this?" Diamond Tiara asked as she and Silver Spoon began to do their signature song and dance.

"Bump! Bump! Sugar-lump, rump!" They sang and giggled, much to the CMC's annoyance.

"Look, if you two don't leave us along right now…" Scootaloo began.

"And you'll what? Oh that's right; nothing!" The snobby pink filly stated, bluntly.

"Exactly, I mean… whose going to make us?" Her glasses wearing best friend added.

Something then started to rise up behind them. Their little tirade gave way to scared little squeals' as they turn toward it. They looked up and saw Toby himself looming over them with bright, glowing angry eyes.

"Remember me?" he asked.

The color drained from both of their faces, indicating that they do indeed have a very clear memory of their first run-in with this. They both started to shake with fear until Toby finally broke the tension.

"Boo."

After he said this the two snobbish fillies screamed at the top of their lungs and started running for the hills.

"Hey, you three ok?" Toby asked them.

"Yeah, we're good, thanks." Scootaloo said, gratefully.

"Ah, no problem, always here to help." Toby smiled. "So what are you three up to now?"

"Well we're all gonna prepare for our school's annual talent show this Saturday!" Apple Bloom responded.

"And we're going try to get our skiing cutie marks!" Sweetie Belle added.

"Yeah, hopefully it'll go better then we tried zip lining." The orange filly said.

"Why… would you three zip line?" Toby inquired, flatly.

"Well… Spike told us it might work." Apple Bloom replied. "It said it was awesome."

"You took advice from Spike? The baby dragon?" Toby questioned, incredulously.

Scootaloo's face fell. "It's called hitting rock bottom, Toby."

"Well… if you say so." Toby shrugged.

"So how's training with Luna been?" Apple Bloom asked, curiously.

"Great! She's been teaching me all sorts of cool tricks!" Toby said, with a seemingly positive smile. "For starters…"

Toby grabbed a pebble, tossed it into the air and snapped his finger, which glowed with a faint blue glow and in just a few seconds dozens of confused looking goats filled the area around them. Toby looked especially surprised.

"Uh… goats?" Sweetie Belle asked.

"Hmm… they were supposed to tigers…" Toby muttered.

"Tigers? Cool!" Scootaloo remarked before Toby snapped his fingers and made them all disappear, then the pebble reappeared. Toby floated it back over, plus two others and put them on the trio's heads.

"And I can also do this!" Toby said as he snapped his fingers, made the pebble stretch and twist a bit before transforming them into fancy looking hats, except for Scootaloo's which was a hat made out rock that made her sink to the ground.

"Seriously?" she asked in a deadpan tone.

"Sorry… still working on it…" Toby admitted, sheepishly. "Which reminded me… I'd better get going, don't want to keep Luna waiting… any longer…"

"How long have you been keeping her waiting anyways?" Apple Bloom asked, curiously.

"Uh… an hour…" Toby responded.

"Seriously? You made a Princess wait for a whole hour?" Sweetie Belle inquired, incredulously.

"Hey, she made me do a hundred sit ups and a ten mile hike, this is payback short and simple." Toby stated. "Plus the last time she lectured me… I wanted to rip my own ears off!"

"And did you?" Sweetie Belle asked, curiously. Which made Scootaloo roll her eyes.

"Nah… I didn't have the guts… just be grateful that Cheerilee is nice and not as hard as see is. Remember; appreciate what you have." Toby instructed them, as he began to walk off. "Well… see ya around."

Toby then speeded away from the school house. The CMC all watched him go.

"Boy… I bet it's great being him." Apple Bloom remarked.

"Yeah, and I'll bet it's so cool… having everypony in town love you." Scootaloo agreed.

"Totally… except… well did you notice something different about him?" Apple Bloom wondered.

"Different how?" Sweetie Belle asked, not getting it.

"I don't know… but the way he smiled… it seemed… sad." Apple Bloom tried to recall.

"Sad? What's there to be sad about? Equestria's at peace, he's got us, what more could he want?" Scootaloo proclaimed. The other two just shrugged, completely in the dark about what was bothering him.

Elsewhere, Luna was sitting on top of a large hill with a calm look on her face as she stared out into the horizon. Above her Toby then appeared and swooped down to the ground where he landed close behind her.

"Sup, teach?" he asked, casually.

"Your late." Princess Luna told him, sternly.

"Bad habit I picked up from my Grandfather." Toby said. "But just a warning; this kind of thing comes with the territory when your unlucky enough to paired with the likes of me."

"Yes… I am getting that impression very clearly." The Princess of the Night admitted. "Now… shall we begin?"

Toby nodded. "We shall," he said.

"Excellent." This mentor nodded as well.

"So what's the task for today?" Toby inquired.

"Your 'task' is to take this apple…" Luna began as she levitated an apple up and placed it on a nearby stump. "And turn it into an orange."

"An orange?" Toby echoed.

"An orange." Luna confirmed.

"Ah… alright then." Toby said, as she crackled his fingers as his hands began to glow with a bluish aura before striking the apple with electrical energy which made it shake a little.

"Gently...do not try and force the magic... just let it flow naturally throughout your body..." Princess Luna advised him.

Toby's magical lighting then turned into a small beam of channeled magical energy from his hand and directed it towards the large apple sitting on the table. The apple became enveloped in the blue glow and levitated off the table Toby's expression brightened and he redoubled his efforts, channeling the more power to the spell.

"Excellent, now try to change its shape." Princess Luna instructed him.

"Sure thing." The human nodded.

The apple floating above Toby's head then began to spin around and around while staying perfectly still in mid air. Slowly at first, then with increasing velocity. The red, juice able slowly change colors, shifting from blue, then green and soon it slowly moved further and further up the spectrum.

"Hmm, not the effect I was hoping for I'll admit…" Luna confessed. "But it should still have the desired result."

"Cool." Toby smiled, though it was noticeably sad looking.

"What is the matter Tobias? You seem… troubled." Luna observed.

"Huh?" Toby said, snapping out of his trance. "Oh it's nothing, just remembering that it's kind of an important day for me…"

"And that would be?" Princess Luna inquired.

"Well… the anniversary of my Mother's death." Toby responded. "Nine years on the dot."

The Princes of the Night's eyes widen with shock and sadness as she lowered her head sadly, she seemed to know something.

"Oh… right…" she said. The Princess then looked to her student. "How are you feeling?"

"It's been almost ten years since then, I'm used to it by now." Toby stated.

"And yet you still seem sad…" Luna pointed out.

"Well… I guess I am a little bummed because of it…" Toby admitted. He then turned to Luna with a smile. "But at least the girls have some parental figures in their lives, even Spike, I've almost forgotten what's it's like to actually have a mother… kind like you and Celestia.

Luna continued to have her head lowered looking somewhat guilty as they continued to talk about the subject and Toby continued to shift and change the apple in an orange.

"But like I said, I'm long over it." Toby assured her. "Though I still wish she was around…"

"SHE'S NOT DEAD!" Luna suddenly blurted out and then closes her mouth, covering it with her front hooves.

Due to being so startled by the Princess's outburst, the boy channeled too much power into the spell. The apple stopped spinning and changing colors, then after shaking a bit it exploded, covering the human's face in fruity pulp. Twilight blinked at Luna, looking unfazed by the gunk on his face then smiled at Luna.

"Ok… well, thanks Luna… for comforting me, I mean I guess in a sense my mother's still alive… in spirit anyway, I mean I did see her ghost at one point." Toby confessed. "Which means she might still be watching over me and…"

Luna shook her head. "No. I mean your mother… your true mother… is still alive," she stated.

"What!?" Toby questioned, shocked like he couldn't believe it. "True mother?"

"You heard me." Princess Luna said.

Toby blinked in confusion, and realized that Luna's telling the truth due to the look on her face. But then the age all question popped up.

"Well, then… where is she?" Toby finally asked. "What do you know?"

Luna paused before answering. "Toby… there is something you should have been told a long time ago…" she told him, somberly as she began to tell her everything as she did so Toby became more and more shocked as his jaw dropped and his eyes widen as he became so shocked that he stopped responding all together.

Meanwhile, in a dark, barren, desert like part of Equestria, lightning flashed as dark thunderhead clouds quickly the sky above. Every time a lightning bolt flashed a loud thunderous boom was heard afterwards.

Below the sky, a lone Griffin, also known as Gilda wandered through the wasteland looking totally lost. She looked left and right and saw absolutely nothing around her.

"Man… is there no end to this place?" Gilda grumbled. "Boy, I wish I could fly…"

Then a single newspaper suddenly blew through the wind and hit her leg, she picked it up and saw a picture of Toby on it. Her eyes widen as her blood boiled.

"Toby Morrison…" she growled as she crumpled up the paper and tossed it aside. "Ugh! Stupid Morrison! It's thanks to him my wings are shot after spending all that time in Tartarus! Sure I managed to get out but now I'm lost in this wasteland they call the Badlands! Man… what else could wrong!?"

"Gilda…"

Gilda froze up when she heard the mysterious voice from out of nowhere call out her name. It sounded female but very hushed so that Gilda wouldn't be able to recognize whoever she was.

"I've been looking for you."

The griffin yelped when she heard the mysterious voice once again, she looked around the area and saw nothing but fog and rocks.

"What the…? Who are you and how do you know my name!?" Gilda demanded as she looked around for the voice.

She then turned around and screamed with fear when they saw a unicorn wearing a black hooded cloak that covered most of her face and body standing right behind her.

"W-Who are you?" Gilda stuttered.

"Not important." The mare stated. "But let's just say I have need our your talents."

"Whoa, whoa, whoa, hold on their girl, what makes you think I'm gonna listen to a dweeb like you?" Gilda questioned.

"I don't think you three quite realize whom you're dealing with." The hooded mare told her before her eyes glowed yellow. Then much to Gilda surprise she found themselves floating into the air, she waved their claws around, panicking before she was suddenly tossed hard into a stone wall. She groaned in pain as the stranger stood over her threateningly.

"Any other questions?" she asked.

"Uh… w-when do I start?" Gilda asked, nervously.

"Good and as a reward…" The hooded mare began before her horn glowed. Gilda's broken wing then glowed with a magical aura before unfolding, fully healed.

"Hey… I'm back to normal!" Gilda exclaimed.

"You're welcome. And if you'd like I could tell you of a way to exact revenge on Toby." The stranger said.

Gilda's eyes widen. "What? Hold on, you really know a way?" she asked.

"Indeed." The mare nodded. "So what do you say? Are you in?"

The hooded stranger held out a hoof. Gilda thought for a little bit then started to smile evilly and shook her hoof.

"Well, it's nice meet you stranger," The griffin said. "When do we start?"

A evil smile appeared on the hidden face of the stranger as well as her eyes continued to glow yellow.

Elsewhere, the girls and Spike were all being treated by Aloe and her sister Lotus in the spy and seemed to be enjoying themselves greatly. Although Rainbow Dash was just sitting around reading the newspaper instead.

"Ah… isn't this relaxing everypony?" Rarity asked the others as Aloe gave her a hooficure.

"Yes… the first break we've had in weeks…" Fluttershy added. "And I say we have all earned it."

"You said it…" Applejack said, as Lotus massaged her.

Spike sighed. "Man… Toby is missing out…" he said. He then looked up towards Rainbow. "Hey Dash, sure you don't want to join us?"

"Yeah. Pretty sure." Rainbow Dash said, dismissively.

"Oh but Rainbow, didn't I tell you how amazing these hooficure's are? Why don't you give them a try for once?" Rarity asked.

"You know why." Rainbow Dash stated.

"Ooh! Ooh! I know! I know! It's because she doesn't like other ponies touching her hooves!" Pinkie exclaimed, excitedly, happy to have got it right.

"That… and if Toby saw me getting one of those… ugh! Can you imagine what he'd do with that?" Rainbow asked, frowning in displeasure.

Twilight's eyes widen a bit before she smiled a small smile. "Interesting…" she mused.

"What?" Rainbow asked, not getting what she meant.

"So… it's not everypony's else reactions your worried about… the one you're really worried about… is Toby." Twilight said. Rainbow's eyes as she stared at her smiling friends and turned away to hide her blushing face.

"Rainbow… do you actually have a…" Applejack began to say.

They are all interrupted and quickly started when the doors to the spy are suddenly kicked open by someone with a size black shoe. They turned to see that it was Toby and he was not pleased, not one little bit.

"Toby! What's the matter?" Twilight Sparkle asked, surprised by his sudden appearance.

"Pack your things, we're headed for Canterlot." Toby told them.

"Uh… we're a little busy at the moment, sugercube…" Applejack said.

"Now!" Toby ordered, sternly.

"Ok! Ok! No need to yell!" Rainbow Dash said as she took the blanket off her head. The others quickly began to stop what they were doing and get up.

"Jeez Toby, what's gotten into you?" Spike asked him.

"You'll find out soon enough Spike and trust me… once you hear it your life will never be the same. I'll meet you guys at the station in a half." Toby said as he began to walk off.

"But…" Fluttershy began.

"In a half." Toby repeated, firmly as he left.

"Oh boy…" Spike muttered.

"What?" Twilight Sparkle asked her assistant.

"Toby's got that look in his eye…" Spike said.

"A look?" Applejack inquired.

"Yeah, I've seen it before… once he has it… things change." Spike stated, with a bit of serious tone.

Meanwhile, in Canterlot, Celestia was currently busy talking to several guards when Princess Luna suddenly entered. The guards bowed to her in respect.

"Luna! To what do I owe the pleasure, dear sister?" Princess Celestia asked, warmly.

Luna turned to the guards. "Leave us," she instructed them. The guards and quickly exit the throne room. Celestia seemed to be surprised by her sister's dismissive attitude.

"Luna? What is the matter? Is everything alright?" The Princess of the Day asked her younger sister, a bit worried. The Princess of the Night turned to her older sister with a bit of a sad look.

"Sister… there is something I must tell you…" Luna began to say.

Then in a nano second Toby burst through the doors to Celestia's throne room loudly and abruptly with a determined and very angry look on his face. His friends followed him close behind. Celestia and Luna turned to him with surprised and worried looks on their faces.

The Princess seemed to notice that he was silently furious, as he walked over to her. Though despite his attitude, she remained calm and composed, as she greeted him, "Tobias, greetings. I take it the lessons my sister sent you are going well?"

"Princess C, we need to talk." Toby pointed out rather bluntly and calmly. "Now."

Princess Celestia read his angry face for a while before she finally managed to figure out what he wanted to talk about and once she did she gasped sharply as her eyes widened and then narrowed.

"You know… don't you?" Celestia finally asked.

"Know what?" Twilight Sparkle asked.

"Yeah, I know… Luna told me everything." Toby confirmed.

Princess Celestia turned to her younger sister, who seemed to look more calm then she did at the moment. "Luna… is that true?" she questioned.

"I did. You left me no choice," she defended. "He needed to know."

"Luna, I told you what could happen if he knew!" Celestia told her.

"I couldn't just keep this from him! He's my student, sister." Princess Luna stated. "And I couldn't just continue your tale of deceit! Besides sooner or later he would have found it out all on his own, regardless of whether or not I told him.

"Well actually… I guess I've always known, ever since I heard what you said to me when we fought the Boogeyman. But Luna's revelation clinched it."

"So… you looked through of the genealogical scrolls… did some DNA testing…" Celestia mused.

"Once I worked up the nerve. I was twelve years old when I first came to Equestria, Princess." Toby said. "A punk kid with a smart mouth and potential I didn't even suspect. I may have pretended otherwise but I looked up to you, worshiped you! Just like everypony else!"

"We all have our secrets Toby and while they may have a cost… the truth does as well." Princess Celestia told him.

"Tell me something I don't know!" Toby snapped as he stomped over to a farther corner of the room.

"Now calm down Toby, your scaring Fluttershy here." Applejack said to him as the aforementioned Pegasus shook in fear behind her. Toby just stopped at the dark corner of the room and stayed quiet for a while. "Toe? You ok? Uh… Toe?"

Toby continued to stay silent until finally…

"My Mom wasn't a Princess or a superhero… she never sealed away Nightmare Moon in the moon for a thousand years. She never ruled a whole country but she was a good person just the same. Even when I was having a bad time she always helped me pick myself back up." Toby began. "I was always provided for… when Dad couldn't quite make the bills she always pulled through. She taught me right from wrong, would have taught me more if I ever listened. And she never laid on a hand on me, although lord knows I was asking for it…"

"Tobias... please… what is your point exactly?" Celestia asked, even though it sounded like she already knew the answer.

Toby turned to her angrily. "What's my 'point'?" he asked, incredulously. "My point is that I never once doubted that she loved me with all her heart! My point is that all those 'warm feelings' I had for my Mom… turns out they were just another lie! Another in the long list of things you've stolen from me! My point is that I just figured out that Sasha Morrison isn't my mother!"

Toby then zoomed over and looked Celestia directly in the eye. "You are," he spat out. The girls all gasped sharply at this revelation, Spike fainted dead away and Luna lowered her head sadly.

"WHAT!?" Pinkie exclaimed, dramatically. The others all glared at her a bit and she smiled sheepishly.

The silence was maddening, teasing, presumptuous. But yet it dragged on, all six of the ponies who bore the elements of Harmony fearing the consequences of breaking it. Princess Luna also looked extremely tense and solemn once Toby pretty much let the cat out of the bag. Then Celestia finally did break the silence.

"…What do you want from me?" she asked, after a sad pause.

"I want to know the whole truth!" Toby stated.

"It appears you already do." Princess Celestia said.

"I guess I didn't want to believe to think that you were so incredibly arrogant that you thought this world couldn't go on without you!" Toby stated.

"Or somepony like me." Celestia corrected. "It is not arrogance… it is fact… and I am truly sorry… about everything…"

"Whoa, whoa, whoa! Back up! Your saying… Toby… is your son!?" Rainbow Dash questioned in disbelief and shocked.

The Princess of the Sun nodded. "Yes. He is. Everything he said is true. All of it," she confirmed.

"But… how can that be?" Twilight questioned, shocked and confused beyond words.

"Well… over twenty years ago… I once went to the human world in my own human form, for research purposes only, little did I know that I would fall in love with the man who would be your father." Celestia explained. "When I first saw him he was… dazzling, everything a mare could want in a stallion."

Rainbow started making gagging noises, trying to sound not interested until Rarity nudged her to be quiet.

"Let her speak!" Applejack whispered.

"Then… some time during the year later… I gave birth to you, Toby." Celestia said.

"So I'm…" Toby began.

"Half-Human, Half-Alicorn, a being of immense power and the first of your kind." Princess Celestia finished.

"No wonder he's so good with magic…" Twilight Sparkle realized.

"So… if that's true… then why did you leave? And why did my Dad think Sasha was my mother!?" Toby inquired.

"I wanted to spend more time with you, I did, but I had no choice but to leave and go home to Equestria, my little ponies needed me." Princess Celestia explained. "And so… to spare your father the pain of losing me… I used my magic to erase his memories of me and alter them so that he would think that he had you with the woman you would believe to be your mother."

"So all of it was a lie!?" Toby shouted.

"You needed a mother in your life… I never knew what sort of tragedy would befall her… and leave you so heartbroken… and alone." Celestia confessed, sadly.

"To my sister's extreme credit, her intentions were noble in returning to her world and wiping memories, plus not even she could have predicted something ill-fated befalling Sasha Morrison." Luna reasoned.

"That's not the point!" Toby stated, stubbornly.

"So… you knew he was your son all along?" Fluttershy asked.

The Princess nodded. "Yes. From the moment I saw him I knew."

Spike then rose up, after finally regaining consciousness. "But… why didn't you tell him who you were?" he asked.

"Yes… why?" Toby questioned, further.

"I knew you loved your foster mother… and I did not wish to take that away from you. Sasha Morrison raised you from birth, not me. I wish to respect that." Princess Celestia explained. "So I let you stay… and I kept the truth from you."

"You still lied to me." Toby stated.

"I simply didn't want you to feel different." Princess Celestia told him. "I wanted to be your own person, not just the son of a royal figure such as myself."

"You know… it kind of explains a few things." Rainbow admitted. "His leadership…"

"His magic…" Twilight continued.

"And those wings…" Fluttershy added.

"Wait! If he's Celestia's son…" Rarity began to realize.

"That makes Toby…" Applejack started to say before everypony else blurted it out.

"A PRINCE!?" They yelled in shock.

Celestia nodded again. "Yes. He is. In Equestria, he would have been known as Prince Crimson Dawn, heir to the throne of Equestria, he still is, after all he does have royal blood." she said. "It also makes Luna his aunt, who as you can most likely guess, he has taken many traits from."

Luna and Toby then gave each other a odd but short look.

"So Toby's really Prince Toby then…" Pinkie began before she then started bowing. "Your majesty!"

"Knock it off." Toby said, annoyed. "I'm not a prince. I'm a soldier, I always will be."

"I know and I do not wish you to be something you do not wish to be." Princess Celestia tried to assure him. "However I do expect you to accept your title and hear what I have to say."

"Do you - do you think I want to - do you think I give a - I DON'T CARE WHAT YOU'VE GOT TO SAY! I don't want to hear anything you've got to say!" Toby shouted.

"Please, listen, I know you hate me and I do not blame you… but please don't blame Sasha… it was my doing, all of it." Princess Celestia pleaded.

"I know." The half-human said. "The way I see it Sasha didn't do anything wrong… she didn't know anything about this. Plus she raised me. I can't blame her for this…. BUT I CAN TOTALLY BLAME YOU!"

Celestia's eyes widen as Toby grabbed her by the collar, surprising everypony. "Tobias I…"

"I thought we were friends Celestia! How could keep this from me!? How could you lie? How could just leave me alone after Sasha was killed all those years ago when I needed you the most!?" Toby demanded with a loud voice. He then released her. "And how did I not see how useless you are?"

Celestia's eyes narrowed. "Please, Tobias… you must understand, this was difficult for me as it was for you!" she stated.

"So you couldn't find a way stay? Or least find a way to make sure I was looked after?" Toby questioned.

"Toby you know how difficult it is to…" Celestia started to say.

"Just shut it!" Toby snapped. "You can't just reveal all that and start trying to act like a mother! Not when all you've been doing is explaining yourself and not after I had to spend five years without one! Five years! After my fake Mom died Dad threw himself into his work and barely had any time for me!"

"Yes… and I know how painful it was for you, trust me, I have been there." Princess Celestia reminded. "I had to spend a long time alone after I banished my younger all those years ago, remember?"

"Yeah, maybe, but you all had your subjects and Twilight with you!" Toby pointed out. "I had nopony! I was always alone!"

"Tobias, your judgement is clouded, you know better than anyone how difficult it is to cross worlds!" Luna stated.

"Still!" The boy said, frustrated.

"Tobias, calm down!" Celestia told him firmly.

"You're not my Mom! You don't tell me what to do!" Toby said, stubbornly.

"Your right, I do not deserve the title of 'Mom'… but I am the one who bore you." Princess Celestia reminded.

"So?" Toby questioned.

"So… so you're going to listen." Celestia said to him with a now stern tone.

Toby folded his arms at her. "You got nothing to say to me!"

"Actually… I do." Celestia stated.

"Well, just point it out here… it could have been worse for you." Spike suggested to Toby, whom was obviously still ticked off.

He glared at the dragon, as he shouted, "HOW!?"

Spike gulped, as he squeaked out, "Well, you could've been born a centaur... or a satyr."

Toby was about to shout him off, but then thought about it. He thought about it pretty hard. He then gulped at the realization, and shuddered creeped out, "Yeah... you're probably right. It'd be also worse if all the parts didn't assemble right… but that's beside the point!"

"Oh? Then what's near the point?" Pinkie randomly asked before Toby gave her a glare. "Never mind…"

"Toby, need I remind you just what it meant to have the weight of both the loss of my sister, and the burden of an entire kingdom of millions on both my shoulders, it was almost as hard as being alone without my sister for all those years." Princess Celestia said.

"Which was because you banished her! If you really had loved her, you would have never done so!" Toby told her, bitterly.

"You watch your mouth." Celestia warned him, she was beginning to lose her cool and it was apparent. "I loved my sister Luna more then I loved my subjects, you, more than anypony else… that's why I did what I to do… I did it because I loved her… which was the same I had to erase your father's memories of me. To spare him pain."

Toby then gave her 'the hand' "Save it. I'm done with you," he stated. "We're done. See ya."

Toby zoomed toward a window and smashed right through it as he jumped right through.

"TOBIAS!" Celestia shouted.

Everypony galloped to the window, looked out and watched as he fell down the castle walls for a bit before spreading his wings and flying off into the distance. They continued to watch until he vanished from sight.

Twilight watched for a minute before her eyes flashed yellow and she suddenly turned to Celestia angrily.

"Why didn't you stop him!?" she questioned her.

"What?" The Princess Celestia asked, surprised.

"Why did you let him go? Your suppose to be in charge!" Twilight reminded her.

"Twilight, please, understand that this is a difficult situation and…" Celestia began.

"Yeah, a situation you never bothered to tell me about! Your own student!" Twilight Sparkle proclaimed.

"I…" Her mentor tried to say before Twilight turned and walked away.

"Twilight, wait!" Spike called out, trying to stop her, but she ported out before he could. Everypony else was stunned by their friend's sudden change in attitude.

"Well… that was a surprise…" Pinkie remarked.

"Yeah… where'd that come from?" Applejack wondered.

"Hey, wait a minute… if Toby's half pony… then come he looks totally human?" Rainbow Dash questioned.

"Remember; he was born in the human world and I was in human form when I bore him, so he was born looking fully human." Princess Celestia explained.

"We believe I can assume his alicorn form if he wanted to, he just does not know how yet." Luna added.

"Cool!" Pinkie Pie said, in awe.

"Yes, cool, however there is still the problem of finding our two runaway friends." Rarity reminded them.

"Right! Let's go find 'em gals!" Applejack declared.

"Way ahead of ya, AJ!" Rainbow Dash exclaimed as she zoomed off ahead with everypony else following her close behind. Spike was the last to leave and turned to the Princess'.

"Uh… listen, we're gonna go find and talk to our friends now and you and Toby clearly need to talk so… yeah, bye!" Spike said, before zipping off.

After the little dragon left Luna turned to her older sister, who was now sitting and sulking in a shadowy corner of the room. She slowly proceeded towards the now despondent Celestia with a sympathetic look on her face.

"It is curse… isn't it? Having me as a friend… a mentor… a sister… a mother…" Princess Celestia muttered with a hopeless tone. "Toby, Twilight… you… I failed all of you."

"No sister, you didn't. I may not have shown it much… especially just before the time I became Nightmare Moon… but I don't feel that way towards you." Luna confessed to her sister as she sat down next to her. "And neither does Twilight. And trust me, I know Tobias doesn't feel that way either. Not really. You're a great mentor Celestia, a great friend, a great sister and I just know you'd be a great mother as well… so go to him. He needs you. Whether he knows it or not."

Celestia paused before sighing and finally speaking. "You may be right… but what are the chances

"We're the only family he has in this world, and we should never give up on family." Luna stated. "After all… you never gave up on me."

Princess Celestia looked toward her sister and gave her a small but thankful smile, happy to have her sister by her side, which she returned.

"Anyways, as for Toby just leave him to me." Princess Luna said before stepping back. "I will try to reason with him, after all… he is my nephew."

Princess Luna's horn glowed before she suddenly ported out of the room. Now alone, Celestia let a single tear flow down her cheek.

"George… I miss you…" she softly sobbed. "I missed every day since I left you… I wish I could change that… I cannot… all I ask… is that you give the strength… to help your child… our child… though these dark times… please… help me."

The Princess of the Day lowered her head as the shadows created by the clouds blocking her sun surrounded her.

Meanwhile, Toby was sitting under a shady tree, brooding. Images of his fight with Celestia as well as images of his father and the woman he thought was his mother flashed in his mind making him grow as his grip on his shirt tightened. He began to get up with a fiery look in his eye but was suddenly pushed back down by a magical aura and pinned to the tree. He looked up and was mad to see the Princess of the Moon landing in front of him.

"What is this!?" Toby growled.

"My apologises, but I knew you wouldn't want to sit still for a lecture so I figured I had to pin you down." Luna stated.

"You do realize that every time you go into 'lecture mode'…" Toby began.

"It makes you want to rip your own ears off, I know." Luna said.

Toby turned away annoyed. "So you know everything I do, is that what your trying to tell me? Great. I'm glad we had this talk," he said, quickly.

"Settle down, Toby." Princess Luna told him.

"Fine… what are you here to say?" Toby asked.

"I'm here to tell you to let it go, Toby." His mentor said to him.

"Let it go?" Toby echoed, shocked.

"Yes, you have to forget about all this anger you have towards my sister." Luna advised him. "If you do not… it will consume you."

"Shut it! What makes you think you know anything about it!?" Tobu snapped. "It's easy for you to talk, you have no idea!"

"Easy… just try to calm down." Luna tried to sooth him.

"Maybe if you went through something like this maybe I'd listen to what you'd have to say, but you didn't, you didn't know your parents! You weren't lied to and betrayed by them!"

"When are you finally going to grow up!?" Luna exclaimed angrily, all of a sudden. "My sister didn't keep you in the dark out of malice you moron! She did it out of love."

"Oh please…" Toby scoffed.

"Do you have any idea how hard it was for her to keep it from you?" Luna questioned. "Do you even have the slightest clue how much she wanted to be there for you? How much she wished she could have been there for you during your times of need… but had to force herself not to because she promised to keep your faith in her… and especially in Sasha Morrison alive!? Well I agree that you needed to know the truth sooner, you shouldn't hate my sister like this. Not after all she's done. She loves you. She loves you so much that having the keep it from you was killing her inside, but she had no choice…"

Toby's eyes widen after hearing this and he lowered his head looking a bit sad. Luna then released him.

"Alright, lecture over. Tell me; has the message gotten through?"

Toby continued to look at the ground thoughtfully as he struggled to fight his inner demons.

Around the same time, Rainbow and the others were still looking around for Toby and Twilight but not having as good a luck as the Princess'. Rainbow searched from the sky.

"Toby! Come on, where are ya?" she called out. She then spotted something up ahead that caught her attention. Her eyes widen when she saw that it was Gilda, entering town with a hooded mare waiting for her. "Hey guys!"

Applejack looked up. "Did you find them?"

"No, but I think I see Gilda!" she said.

"Gilda?" Everypony exclaimed.

"Yeah, come on, let's go see what she's up to!" Rainbow Dash said as she zoomed towards her, with everypony else following. Gilda soon reached her new employer.

"Did you get the crystal?" The hooded mare asked.

Gilda then held up a pointy white crystal in her claws. "Yeah, I got it."

"Then we can begin." The stranger said. "And Toby Morrison will finally know true despair."

Gilda turned and then saw Rainbow Dash and the rest of the gang making their way towards them fast.

"Company boss." Gilda informed her hooded friend.

"Too little… too late." The hooded mare stated. "Get to work.

"Right." Gilda nodded as she then began to quickly draw some kind of symbol into the ground. She rose up after she finished. "Now what?"

"Now… this!" The hooded one declared as her horn glowed. "RISE!"

The ground then began to shake beneath their hooves, feet and claws, catching everypony off guard. Gilda seemed pleased by all this.

"Hey, Gilda!"

The Griffin turned and was caught off guard when Rainbow appeared and knocked her out cold with a jab from her forehoof.

"That felt good…" Rainbow Dash remarked, then the ground began to shake even more, causing everypony to scream and hold onto something. In a flash, Toby then appeared along with Luna who just floated back down to Earth.

"Hey, we heard all the screaming, what's…" Toby began as he and Luna looked before them and saw a crack in the earth began to appear and spread all around the town, separating several ponies from their family and causing some to nearly fall into the large crevice that was growing in the ground as the plates continued to spread apart. Then suddenly, various pieces of material began to come together, at first it was a giant ball but then it began to grow long limbs and as well as take on a more humanoid shape. It was now a gigantic golem.

The golem standing before them appeared to be an elemental creature composed of metal, wood, crystal, and rock, etc. It also had glowing ruins throughout its body. It towered over all of them and everypony's jaws dropped at the sight of it.

"I did not see that coming…" Toby muttered.

"What is that?" Applejack asked, shocked.

"An elemental golem." Luna replied.

"Dude, I'm bilingual and I still don't understand what you just said!" Toby complained.

"Irrelevant, just attack!" Luna ordered.

Toby unfolded his wings and smiled. "Ok, that I do get!" he said as he flew off.

"No, wait!" Fluttershy cried.

The creature noticed Toby and tried to smack him aside but Toby smartly flew up and around the golem's arms and slammed his fist into it. Denting it. But soon after he hit it, the golem's body quickly healed itself, much to his shock.

"What…" Toby began before the Golem grabbed him and threw him away but he managed to regain his composure. "I'm not through with you!"

Toby then created an energy chain that connected to the creature. He gave it a good pull and dragged the creature straight towards him, right before it could hurt any pony's. Once it got close enough the slammed his fist into it again, then began to rapidly punch it over and over again. But all this attacks soon repaired themselves, much to his dismay.

"Aw… come on!" Toby exclaimed before the Golem grabbed him and began to smack him around

"Toby!" Rainbow, Fluttershy and the others all yelled.

"Oh man… we got to help him!" Spike proclaimed.

"No, not just yet…" Luna said, slowly. She seemed to be concentrating a bit.

The Golem finally stopped smacking into every building nearby and tossed him onto the ground like a rag doll, looking unconscious. He soon opened his eyes to see the Golem standing above him and preparing to squash him with its giant stone foot.

"This is gonna hurt…" Toby muttered as the Golem brought it's down on him but Toby managed to hold it up above his head with a great deal of effort. As he continued to struggle to hold it up, the weight of the rocky creature began to create a crater around him, which expanded every time it pressed it's weight down onto him.

After a long period of watching and waiting Luna then charged up her magic and then fired a beam at the creature that made it disappear then reappear in the far off distance, away from Ponyville. The seemed to roar, angrily.

"Ugh… what just happened?" Toby questioned, sounding sore as he rubbed his aching body as he got up.

"I teleported the golem out of the town and into a more safe location." Luna responded. "Thank you for distracting it while I charged up my magic."

Toby just glared at her, looking very annoyed. "I seriously hate you."

"Oh, I know." Luna said.

Rainbow's eyes then widen with realization. "Wait a minute! Why didn't you do that in the first place, why did you wait?!" she exclaimed to the Princess.

"To put it simply; I just wanted to see the look on Tobias' face." Princess Luna grinned. Toby just gave her a death glare.

"Well… now what?" Applejack questioned. "If we don't stop this thing now it's gonna tear right though Ponyville!"

"And absolutely nothing can damage it!" Rarity added.

"I think I know how to ground it, remember the trick we used to take the then giant evil me back when I was thirteen?" Toby asked them.

"You bet we do!" Rainbow nodded.

"Then get to it!" Toby ordered.

"Right!" The girls cried as they all got to work and ran over to the Golem who still looked ready to fight.

Applejack and Pinkie Pie then ran around it and kicked the back of the Golem's wooden legs with their own hind legs. Then Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy flew over and started to push the golem. Finally Rarity appeared and magically levitated a giant ribbon in front of it. This caused the Golem to fall right over into the ground. Toby and Spike then ran over and grabbed it's arms.

"Ok… now if we can just keep it pinned for a while we can…" Toby began before the Golem suddenly rose up and smacked them all away with ease. They all land on the ground one by one and slowly try to get up, looking sore. Princess Celestia suddenly appeared and dropped down nearby.

"Everypony! Get behind our shield!" Celestia cried. Most of the others raced over and got behind the two Princess' as they both put up a strong barrier around themselves. The Golem then walked over and quickly began pounding on it, while Toby laid on the ground looking sore.

"Oh… I don't suppose we could just ask it to play nice…" Toby groaned. "Wait… maybe that's actually possible!"

The human then got up and raced over to the Golem who was pounding on the force field created by the Princess', which eventually broke into pieces by the time Toby arrived.

"Enough!" Toby cried as he pressed his hand onto the golem's leg. His palm glowed with a bluish glow as he and the creature began to glow brightly. Toby groaned as the runes on the Golem began to glow as well. Rainbow raced over to him.

"Toby! Stop! Whatever you're doing, break off before it kills you!" Rainbow Dash pleaded as she tried to pull Toby away but he did not budge.

"No! It's not attacking. It's communicating. Communicating its pain. Listen." Toby told her and everypony else before he began to speak in a mind controlled voice. "Where is the stillness of wood? Of stone? Of crystal? Of metal?"

"Is that…" Spike began.

"The voice of the golem. Yes." Celestia confirmed.

"All this noise. All this life. Is pain. We sense a great power here. Power strong enough to destroy us. To end the pain. To be still. Again." Toby said for the golem.

"He must mean the Elements Twilight has been keeping." Luna deduced. "He wants us to use those to destroy him and make him lifeless again."

Fluttershy was just seconds away from breaking into tears. "Oh… the poor thing!" she said, sadly.

"Uh… look… mister golem sir… we can help you." Applejack told it. "We will help you."

Meanwhile, nearby, a shadowy figure appeared, although none of them saw the figure or even knew he or she was even there. The figure looked at the golem.

"Sorry fools… but I can't have that," The figure said as he or she revealed his or her horn and fired a magenta colored blast of magical energy at the golem. The beam hit the giant monstrosity hard, it seemed to let out a loud cry as it reeled back. Then it's thoughts and feeling were quickly transferred to Toby who suddenly began screaming in pain at the top of his lungs as the beast slowly cracked up all over, much to the shock of everypony else who also looked toward Toby, alarmed as he continued to scream for the Golem. Eventually the Golem exploded into pieces, everypony shielded themselves from the blast before the creature's ashes slowly began to rain down. They were all stunned

"It's… dead." Spike finally spat out.

"No way…" Rainbow Dash breathed.

"How terribly tragic…" Luna said, sadly.

"Yes… indeed…" Celestia agreed, then she quickly remembered something. "Tobias!"

Everypony then turned their attentions to Toby had finally stopped screaming was now curled up in a fetal position on the pavement and shivering in wide-eyed fear. Applejack, Rainbow and Fluttershy then rush over to comfort him.

"Toby! Are you ok?" Pinkie Pie asked, worried.

"Speak to us!" Rainbow pleaded.

"It's ok sugercube, your gonna be alright." Applejack assured him.

"Please be ok…" Fluttershy added, hopefully.

"It was... no... so dark... make it stop... make it stop..." Toby practically begged, still shaking with fear.

"Man… he's completely traumatized!" Spike remarked.

"His mind was connected to the creature… he must have felt it die inside his own mind…" Princess Luna concluded. "A most tragic fate…"

"No…" Celestia muttered, sorrowfully, she obviously feels guilty for not being able to help him.

"It was alive… It was alive. And now it's gone…" Toby finally said in a complete sentence, but with a sad tone as he held out his hand and grabbed one of the golems ashes raining from the sky tenderly. "Who was it? Who attacked? Who killed it?"

Princess Luna looked toward the distance. "Somepony… ugly."

The hooded pony continued to watch for a while before soon vanishing into the shadows.

"Hey, guys."

Everypony jumped when they saw Twilight suddenly appear near them with a calm look on her face. "What's going on?" she asked.

"Twilight! Hey, where were you?" Spike asked her.

"I was about to go look for you when I saw the Golem attacking Ponyville. I also thought I saw the hood of the mare that summon killed that Golem." Twilight sad. "I tried to get her but… she got away…"

"Did you see her face?" Luna questioned.

"No… it was dark I…" Twilight Sparkle began to say before Celestia put a hoof on her shoulder and comforted her.

"It's alright Twilight, you did you best," she told her. "And… am I sorry for keeping my dark secret hidden from you… you were right… I should have trusted you enough to tell you."

"Don't worry Princess, I understand how hard it must have been for you and I'm sorry for snapping at you like that earlier too… I don't know what came over me…"

"Hopefully Toby will be more understanding too… as soon as he snaps out of it that is." Applejack said.

"Yes, hopefully… however… having that creature die inside his mind has left his psyche very fragile." Princess Celestia stated. "But his biggest challenge is accepting who Sasha Morrison really was… and who I really am to him."

"Indeed, for him this feels like a betrayal of trust and something about… betrayal always sticks with you, always." Princess Luna added.

"Your right Princess… but like Applejack said; hopefully he'll move on." Twilight Sparkle said.

"And, he'll let his real friends be there for him." Rainbow Dash added. The others all nodded in agreement, as they looked toward their friend sympathetically. Spike patted him on the shoulder while Rainbow held the now unconscious Toby in her fore hooves and cradled him tightly while Princess Celestia walked over and nuzzled him.

Morning arrived as Celestia walked into the hospital's lobby. A soft and warm smile crept across Celestia's face as she looked upon her sleeping ponies, who had stayed the night as the nurse came trotting in. Celestia gave Nurse Redheart a warm smile, and looked at the others sleeping peacefully.

"Wake up my little ponies." she spoke with her usual soft tone.

The group slowly blinked their eyes open, and immediately shot awake when they saw Nurse Redheart. Fluttershy trotted up to her with a look of deep concern. "How is Toby, Nurse Redheart? Is he okay?" She bit her lower lip nervously.

Nurse Redheart gently placed a hoof on the deeply concerned Pegasus' shoulder, and gave her a warm smile with a nod "Yes, he's doing fine. He was very weak when you brought him in, and dehydrated. But we gave him some fluids, and he's sleeping right now. If you would like to go back and see him if you want though." She gave and the others a warm smile.

"Thank you, Nurse Redheart, we will." Twilight nodded.

"Very well, please, follow me, I will show you to his room." She turn to trot ahead as the others followed.

"Boy, Toby's gonna be really happy when he sees us!" Pinkie Pie said, bouncing up and down.

"I just hope that he's still not mad and shaken by what happened." Rainbow mused.

"Ah, the kid's tough, I'm sure he's fine."

"Well, I suppose there is only one way to find out." Rarity concluded.

They began to enter the room but instead of seeing Toby laying on his back sleeping they saw an empty hospital bed and an open window, the warm morning breeze blowing peacefully.

"He's gone!" Princess Celestia exclaimed, shocked. The others also looked just as shocked as she did at the moment.

"Bu that… that's impossible… how…?" Nurse Redheart began.

Spike surveyed the hospital room and noticed something else. "It looks like he gathered all of his things too…" he added.

"But where did he go?" Fluttershy wondered, fearfully.

Everypony looked completely unsure, they also looked worried and concerned about the whereabouts of their young human friend who seemed to have disappeared without a trace, and without even leaving a note. Outside, storm clouds slowly rolled in and begin flashing thunder. The face of a chaotic creature appeared in the clouds and laughed before disappearing.

To be continued…

Author's Note: This episode uses elements from the Justice League Unlimited episode 'Epilogue' and the Young Justice episodes 'Salvage' and 'Satisfaction'. Also, following this episode the series will take a more serious tone.

13. My Enemy, My Friend Part 1

My Little Pony: The Human Chronicles

Episode 27: My Enemy, My Friend Part 1

Recap: Last time, for as long as he could remember Toby Morrison had believed that his parents were George and Sasha Morrison. But after a startling revelation from Princess Luna, he discovers that he was only half right and quickly learns that the Princess he had looked up to for guidance for so long, also known as Celestia, is actually his true biological mother. Feeling betrayed and angered by her lie Toby stormed off and was later confronted by Luna. Then he was called back to Ponyville when a giant stone golem, released by an unwitting Gilda, attacks the town and seemed to have a death wish. Toby managed to find a way to communicate with it and discovered how much pain it was feeling. But before he could help it, the golem was destroyed by an unknown assailant, and because he was connected to the creature Toby felt it die in his mind and was left deeply traumatized.

It was a bit foggy during this particular afternoon in Ponyville and not much was going on at the moment, barely anypony was out doing anything, mainly due to the cruddy weather that the Pegasi were forced to cook up.

Because it was so quiet and empty, no pony noticed a hooded figure walking down the stone pathways of the town alone and quietly and in an almost zombie like fashion. That person was in fact Toby Morrison, and he still had that same depressed look on his face that he had gained after uncovering the secrets of his true parentage not too long ago.

Yet, despite the sad and defeated look on his face there was also a burning fire in his eyes, indicating that he was extremely angered deep down. No doubt after feeling betrayed by a person he thought he could trust AKA Celestia. Along the way he twitched, every now and then. Images of the golem flashed in his mind and the pain of it dying in his head still remained as he held his throbbing skull while he walked down the empty path.

He spotted a rock that was in his way and kicked it hard, so hard that it flew off far into the distance and quickly vanished from sight before making a small 'boom' sound.

Toby sighed and clenched his fists, he seemed to be looking for somepony or something to fight.

Suddenly a giant dinosaur like creature dropped down in front of him. It had gray skin, blue shells on its shoulders and its spikes were brown and vein-like and longer, similar veins appear on his arms. It had a blue helmet with three spikes on the top, and two on the bottom and resembled a triceratops.

The creature before him growled at him angrily while Toby just stared at it with an equally angry look on his face.

"You should probably run home big guy… I'm in a very bad mood." Toby warned it. The creature continued to glare and growl angrily at him. "You wanna play it that way? Ok?"

The creature roared and charged toward him but Toby easily flipped over it, turned around and when it turned to face him again Toby punched it in the gut so hard it staggered, dropped to its knees almost immediately, and shatteredall the windows nearby.

"Alright ugly, let's see how much punishment you can take!" Toby growled before side kicking it in the face and sending it flying. He watched as it crashed into a giant, far off mountain and caused it to crumble away as soon as it crashed into it.

"Hmph, pitiful," he muttered.

Toby then a heard a crashing noise and saw two thuggish looking stallions rushing down the street with bags of bits on their backs.

They both looked back and laughed at their handy work before bumping right into an angry looking Toby and falling over.

"Hey! What's the big…" One of them began before he fully saw Toby. "Oh…"

"Yeah… 'Oh…'." Toby nodded, with a serious tone.

His accomplice gulped. "We're completely doomed, aren't we?"

"One hundred percent." Toby responded, darkly as he began to crack his knuckles whilst walking towards the terrified duo who held each other tightly as they screamed at the top of their lungs while Toby began to beat them up. Their screamed echoed throughout the town as well as the sounds of Toby pounding them and possibly breaking their bones.

Meanwhile, deep inside a very dim cavern, a magically created image that resembled a floating TV screen lit up the darkness a bit and showed multiple images of the girl, Spike and the Princess' and especially Toby. The screen appeared to be watching his every move as he walked alone through town with a very depressed look on his face. There also appears to be somepony watching the screen as it was being displayed in front of him.

The being was mostly covered in shadows but the cackling voice was a dead give away to who it really was, the master of chaos himself; Discord.

"Excellent! Well done, my dear." he said, seemingly out loud.

He still appears to be inside the cage Toby put him in but below him the floor was partially littered with notes, books, maps, and other types of equipment.

"In fact, you've done very well! I admit was a smidge hesitate to try this out but now… you've managed to prove yourself my most reliable accomplice." The chaotic spirit smirked to another shadowy figure behind him. "And don't worry yourself, all your hard work is about to pay off… for today… you strike."

The shadowy figure was completely covered in darkness but what could be seen were two purple large purple eyes.

"And by the time Celestia raises her precious sun and shines her oh so precious light…" he continued. "Toby Morrison will be annihilated."

The figure's eyes briefly flashed yellow as they narrowed. "Good." The figure said, the voice was defiantly female.

"Now go on now, your friends might get worried." Discord told her. "After all… you are the one who brought them all together… and the one who will tear them apart."

The shadowy female figure chuckled evilly before a cloud of smoke washes over her and when it was gone, so was she. Discord began to laugh evilly inside his large cavern, which echoed a little bit.

"Hey! Nice echo!" he remarked before shouting. "Hello!"

"Hello!" The echo said back.

"How are you?" Discord asked.

"How are you?" His echo said back.

"I asked you first." The chaotic spirit pointed out.

"I asked you first." The sound echoed back.

"Oh yeah, that's REALLY mature, saying exactly what I say." The spirit of Chaos said, sarcastically.

"Oh right, that's REALLY mature, saying exactly what I say." The echo said back, just as sarcastically as he did a few seconds ago.

Discord paused before saying… "I'm an idiot!"

"You're an idiot!" The echo suddenly shot back.

"Alright fine! I'm not talking to you anymore!" Discord said in a now hushed tone. "In fact, I'm going to whisper! So that by the time my voice reverberates off the walls, and gets back to me, I won't be able to hear it!"

There was a long pause before the echo finally said something unexpectedly without him even saying anything. "You're an idiot!"

This spooked Discord before making him silent as the darkness completely consumed the cavern and himself.

Around the same time, deep inside Canterlot Castle, the Princess' of the Moon and Sun as well as four of ponies who wielded the elements of harmony, specifically Rarity, Applejack, Fluttershy and Pinkie Pie, plus their dragon friend Spike all either sat or stood around the throne room deep in thought and looking greatly sad.

No pony said a word, even Pinkie Pie was uncharacteristically quiet and depressed instead of the usual cheerful, bubbly, pony she normally was. Her puffy mane was flattened and fell around her shoulders.

Rainbow Dash then burst into the room, everypony turned towards her.

"Well?" Luna asked her, expectedly. "Any sign of him?"

"Nothing." Rainbow replied. "Locals did spot him around town but only for a short time, they also mentioned him just walking around like some mindless zombie!"

"Ooh… he must be in so much pain…" Fluttershy said, sympathetically.

"Indeed… and it was all my fault…" Luna griped.

"No Luna… you did what was right… I should have just told him sooner… maybe… maybe then he wouldn't be in so much pain." Celestia said, depressed.

"Sooner or not… it wouldn't have changed anything." Luna told her.

"I suppose you are right…" Princess Celestia admitted as her younger sister gave her a comforting nuzzle.

"Hey, where's Twilight?" Rainbow Dash wondered, finally noticing her friend's non appearance in the room.

"She said in her letter that she'd be on her way." Spike replied. "She still searching on her end at the moment."

"Great…" Rainbow Dash muttered.

"Well I'm still sore we couldn't find him anywhere…" Applejack confessed.

"As I am, after all how hard could it be to find one human?" Rarity questioned.

"Apparently… very hard…" Fluttershy stated.

"Yeah… he must be the best hide and seek player like… ever!" Pinkie Pie exclaimed.

"Ah, we'll find him, don't you guys worry!" Rainbow Dash declared.

"Yeah? We'll we're still depressed away…" Spike said, as he took out a gem and bit a piece off. He sighed. "Not even a good gem can lift my spirits."

"Or a good cake." Pinkie added, holding out a cake which she plucked out of seemingly nothingness.

"We know how you both feel…" Fluttershy said.

"Yep… sitting on a cactus wouldn't hurt as much as this…" Applejack bemoaned.

"Man… I can't believe Toby just left like that!" Rainbow Dash proclaimed, frustrated. "And without telling us where he was going or when he'd even be back? The jerk…"

"Well you can't help but feel bad for him… I mean he did learn a shocking truth not to along ago." Rarity reminded her.

"Yeah, he found out that Princess Celestia was his Mom and not that other lady." Pinkie Pie added.

"Plus he learned that… he's not entirely human after all…" Fluttershy said. "Also… he's a Prince."

"I still don't get why he doesn't just come back and make up with Princess Celestia already." Rainbow stated. "I mean, she and Princess Luna are like his only blood relatives here and now he's found out that his 'Mom' isn't actually dead! What's the big deal?"

"The big deal is that he feels like his life has been a lie… thanks to me." Celestia said, solemnly.

"So… next time you find out your true parent has been keeping his or herself a secret from you this whole time let me know how well you function 'little miss sensitive'." Applejack frowned at Rainbow Dash. "Still I suppose he is blowing it out of proportion a little bit."

"I can hardly blame him." Luna confessed, making everypony turn to her. "For you see… there is a thin line between love and hate. The reason why Tobias is so upset is because he trusted Celestia for long and after finding out the truth about himself he now feels like she betrayed him…"

"Uh… your point?" RD asked.

"He is only upset because he still cares." Princess Luna replied. "Right now his judgement is clouded but sooner or later he will begin to think clearly."

"Yeah? Let us know when that happens." Rainbow muttered.

"I certainly hope it does." Celestia stated.

"We all do Princess." Applejack told her.

"Well… it might take a while." Spike admitted. "Remember; Toby isn't exactly the forgiving type."

"Oh, believe us Spiky-boo… we know…" Rarity said, holding him tightly which cheered him up a bit. "Not to mention that trauma tends to linger for quite a bit."

"Indeed fair Rarity, for even I am still shaken by these recent events, one can only imagine how this youth fairs." Princess Luna mused.

"So what do you think it's gonna take to get Toby to forgive you and move on?" Rainbow Dash questioned their monarch Celestia.

"At this point Rainbow Dash… I honestly do not know…" Princess Celestia admitted. "Right now that boy is lost in the darkness, he may never forgive me… and if that's the case… he may be lost to us forever…"

"I miss Toby…" Pinkie said, sadly as she lowered her head.

"We all do, sugercube." Applejack comforted her by patting her on the back. "We all do."

"Of all the worst things that could happen to us this is THE. WORST. POSSIBLE. THING!" Rarity exclaimed, dramatically, which caused literally everypony present to stare at her blankly. "What? I told you I mean this time! I swear!"

Pinkie thought for a second before she got an idea. "Hmm… maybe I could throw him a cheering up party!" she suggested, her mane becoming puffy again as she relished in the excitement of the idea.

"Uh… I'm afraid a simple party won't fully heal everything that has happened, Pinkie Pie," said Fluttershy sadly. "You saw what happened earlier with the golem…"

"Oh yeah…" Pinkie Pie replied. "Shoot…"

"Nice try though." Applejack assured her.

"There's gotta be something we can do!" Rainbow Dash stated.

"Well if there is… I ain't seeing it!" Applejack said.

"Neither can I." Rarity confessed, lowering her head in shame.

"Or I." Pinkie added. She then looked in a mirror and turned to her friends. "Hey, do I look like I got something in my eye?"

"Uh… Pinkie? Kind of having a bit of a situation here!" Rainbow Dash stated.

"Oh, right… sorry…" The Pink Pony apologized.

"It's alright sugercube." Applejack comforted her. "We know your just trying to lighten the mood and we appreciate it… don't we?"

She looked toward Rainbow Dash disapprovingly as she said this and the cyan Pegasus chuckled a bit nervously.

"Man… if only Twilight were here." Spike muttered, I'd bet she'd know what to do."

"We can only wait for her to return a with more information at the moment." Princess Celestia stated.

"Yeah, I mean it's not like she's gonna just pop right in here at any second." Applejack added.

Twilight then magically appeared in the room, surprising everypony that was close by. She had a calm look on her face.

"Hey everypony, did you mention me?" she asked.

"Yeah! We did!" Pinkie Pie chirped. "In fact Applejack just said you weren't just gonna just 'pop right in here at any second' and poof! Here you are! And then…"

Applejack then stopped her before she could say the rest of the story. "I… think she gets it Pinks," she said.

"Twilight! Where were you?" Spike questioned. "You've been gone for almost three hours."

"Still trying to find Toby." Twilight replied, quickly.

"So whatcha find?" Rainbow inquired.

"Yes, please Twilight, is Toby ok?" Celestia added, concerned.

"He's fine, but… very angry." Twilight Sparkle responded.

"Big surprise…" Rainbow Dash muttered, dryly.

"Not like this. He's been hunting down various monsters and criminals and seriously hurting them." Twilight told her. "He's nearly killed them."

"But just bruises, he doesn't kill!" Pinkie pointed out.

"If he keeps going on like this… not for long." Twilight stated.

"He must be taking out all his pain on other poor criminals." Fluttershy said, sympathetically.

"Hey, so he's beating up a bunch of lunatic thieves, who cares!?" Rainbow Dash proclaimed. "He's still trying to help. You can't tell me that's wrong."

"Toby's intentions may have been good Rainbow Dash, but that boy has always ignored the consequences of his actions." Celestia stated.

"Can't really argue with that…" Spike admitted. The others all nodded in agreement.

"So where is he now?" Applejack questioned.

"At this house, he's holed up in there and placed a force field around it so nopony can get in." Twilight Sparkle replied. A magical black, old fashioned key then appeared in front of her. "I've created this key that should break through it and allow anypony to enter."

"If they can get close enough to get there and talk to him." Rarity added.

"That is kinda of a key factor…" Spike admitted.

"Oh, I'm sure he'll talk to us!" Pinkie Pie said, confidently.

"How can you be so sure?" Rainbow Dash asked her.

"Well duh! We're his friends! Why wouldn't he want to talk to us?" Pinkie pointed out.

"I don't know… he seems pretty mad…" Rainbow Dash said.

"Not to mention ponies… or people… that hole up somewhere and lock the door usually want to be alone." Twilight Sparkle added.

"Oh, come on! Nopony wants to be alone!" Pinkie Pie exclaimed, still sounding sure of herself and smiling as best as she could.

"Well…" Twilight began.

"Ok, so we know where he is now. What's next?" Applejack asked.

"I'll go talk to him. Perhaps I can convince him to come back and talk to all of us." Luna said, as she began to trot away.

"Luna wait." Celestia called out, making her stop. "Somepony else should go."

"Celestia, he may be your son but he's also my nephew! And my student! I have to go!" Princess Luna stated. "I should have… I should have stopped him long before this…"

"Toby made his own choices Luna, you know that." Celestia reminded. "And you also knew the possible consequences to telling him the truth."

"But sister… he is part of our family!" Luna said, emotionally.

"And… he's also still a rebellious teenager, and for that very reason… a family member may not be the best choice right now." Celestia reasoned. "And besides… he's still not willing to talk to me… and I don't think he ever will."

"Then who?" Luna asked. Celestia then looked toward a certain rainbow maned pony standing amongst the others.

"Me? Uh… Hey, maybe it slipped your notice Princess but I ain't exactly the model of restraint myself!" Rainbow pointed out.

"Which is why I believe a word from you would have the most impact on Toby." Celestia reason. "Also… we all know that he has a special place in your heart, so I imagine you would be the most eager to help him."

"What? No he doesn't! I swear!" Rainbow Dash denied, turning away from them all to hide her blushing face.

Fluttershy leaned towards Spike. "Why is she denying it? Didn't just admit to us that she had feelings for him?" she pointed out.

"You really expect Rainbow Dash to admit her feelings to everypony?" Spike questioned in a deadpan tone.

"Good point…" Fluttershy admitted.

Dash then finally sighed. "Fine… I'll try and sweet talk the kid into not smacking down creeps, thugs and monsters who deserve it." Rainbow relented as she began to move to do the door. "But you guys best count yourselves luck if I don't' end up joining him myself."

"Thank you." Princess Celestia nodded, gratefully.

Twilight levitated the key over to her, as well as her saddlebag which she placed the key inside. "Here's the key, make sure you can get close enough to use it and then just touch it with it," she explained. "The magic from the key should do the rest."

"Got it!" Rainbow Dash said, with a nod as her saddlebag landed on her back.

The others watched as their friend walked out of the throne room to talk to Toby. Twilight's eyes suddenly flashed yellow, which she hide from everypony, and a frown appeared on her face as she began to walk away.

"I sure hope she can convince him…" Spike muttered. "What do you think Twi?"

Spike turned to the direction she was just at and was surprised to see that she had disappeared without any of them knowing.

"Twilight?" The baby dragon asked, surprised. "Where'd she go?"

"Pinkie Pie has gone too!" Rarity exclaimed. Everypony looked around and saw that she was right, Pinkie Pie was indeed gone, like she was never there at all.

"Dang flabit! Ah hate it when she does that!" Applejack said, annoyed.

"Any idea where they went?" Fluttershy asked them all. They all murmured with uncertainty. "Oh… well, I'm sure they are all fine… what's the worse then that could happen to them?"

As she said this, a snake like shadow watched them from a far and slithered away, completely unnoticed by all.

At the same time, Rainbow had just gotten out of the area of Canterlot and was now zooming towards Toby's house as fast as she took. She narrowed her eyes a little when she saw something up ahead then began to try and forced herself stop as soon as she got a better look.

"Whoa!" she exclaimed as she skidded to a stop in mid air before she could hit the giant, translucent blue barrier that now surrounded Toby's tree house. Rainbow scanned it. "Boy… talk about locking yourself in…"

She then knocked on the wall of the force field, causing it's aura to ripple with each knock she made.

"Go away!" she heard Toby call out.

"You don't even know who it is!" Rainbow Dash pointed out.

"Who is it?" he said

"It's me, Rainbow!" The cyan Pegasus said.

"Oh Rainbow,… go away!" he said, loudly. Then a magical construct shaped like a hand appeared and turned her away from the bubble. "Oh, and don't let the boot hit you on the way out."

"The boot?" Rainbow echoed before the energy hand morphed into a large boot that kicked her in the hindquarters and sent her flying. She soon got herself to stop and turned to the force field rubbing her behind. "Ok, you want to do this the hard way? We'll do this the hard way!"

Rainbow then reached into her saddlebag and quickly took out the key with her mouth. As soon as the key made contact with the bubble around Toby's house a giant crack cut through the diameter of the entire dome. After the crack ran its course, the rest of the force-field totally collapsed, crumbling into bits of purple glass, which then vaporized into gold stardust.

"Wow… can't believe that worked..." Rainbow Dash remarked. "But then again I am awesome so there's really no surprise…"

She turned and saw the front doors to the tree house slamming open and a bright flash of light was emitted from inside it. She watched as somepony stepped out of the house. It was Toby, who now had large bags under his bloodshot eyes. His hair was completely messed up, full of tangles and knots and there were tears in parts of his clothes. All in all, the kid was a mess.

"Toby?" Rainbow Dash finally asked.

Toby then extended a hand and quickly created an energy construct sword out of thin air and pointed it at Rainbow Dash, startling her.

"Gah!" she exclaimed.

"What do you want?" Toby demanded with a low growl.

"Whoa! Let's keep things peaceful, hothead, I just want to talk. That's all. Honest." Rainbow Dash assured him.

Toby growled a bit but took a deep breath as he started to calm down. "Fine…" he said, now looking more calm as he made the sword disappeared

"Thank you…" Rainbow said, gratefully. "And be glad Rarity isn't her, she would kill you for messing up your clothes."

"I know. So what's with you anyways? I kinda expected my 'Mom' to show up and talk to me." Toby confessed, sourly.

"Yeah… well she knows how angry you are at her right now so…" Rainbow began to say.

"What's the problem? As if I have to ask." The human stated, as he leapt up and flew right in front of her.

"Let's just say your little stunt lately have everypony… deeply concerned." Rainbow Dash replied.

Toby placed his hands on his hips. "Got one question for ya Rainbow; do you think I'm wrong to be mad at Celestia?" he asked.

"Well… do you kinda have the 'moral high ground' as Twilight calls it…" Rainbow Dash admitted.

"Thank you!" Toby said, loudly.

"But calling her out on banishing Luna? Low blow." Rainbow Dash told him, her eyes narrowing at him fiercely.

"Ok, fine… that was dumb… but she deserved it." Toby stated, stubbornly as he walked to a farther part of the room and folded his arms.

"Oh, cry me a river! Look I know you think Celestia betrayed you, but you have admit she have some good reasons… even if she is in the wrong." Rainbow said to him.

"Uh… no I don't." Toby said.

Suddenly Pinkie popped out of the floorboard, much to their surprise.

"Aw, sure you can!" Pinkie told him, encouragingly. The other two just yelped, startled.

"Pinkie! What are you doing here?" Rainbow Dash asked.

"I came to come help!" Pinkie Pie chirped.

"Help how?" Rainbow Dash questioned.

Pinkie shrugged. "I don't know. Anyway I could I guess!"

"Oh great…" Rainbow and Toby muttered, both very dryly and flatly at the same time.

"You were saying?" Toby asked Rainbow.

"I was saying that you got to this whole thing go already!" Rainbow told him. "Come on man, get over it!"

"I can't." Toby said, stubbornly.

"And why not?" Rainbow inquired.

"Yeah, why not? It's easy to let things go; like this balloon! See?" Pinkie said as she popped out a belong and let it float off, she watched it go with wide, child like eyes. "Ooh…"

"Man, don't you guys get it? Nothing is what I thought it was…" Toby told the ponies in front of him. "I can't even tell whose lying to me and who isn't!"

"Gosh… I never knew you felt that strongly…" Pinkie Pie remarked.

Toby crossed his arms. "Where have you been?" he questioned, in a deadpan voice.

"I still think your acting nutty, and this is coming from a pony whose done lots of nutty things!" Rainbow Dash pointed out.

"We know." The other two told her. Rainbow lowered her head, a bit annoyed.

"I don't even know who I am any more…" he admitted, sadly.

"Well we do! Your Toby Morrison, our friend! That's who!" Pinkie told him.

"Yeah, and our friend Toby wouldn't blame Celestia for what she did, even if he had the moral high ground!" Rainbow Dash stated.

"Look, I know that Celestia felt just as alone as I did, having only her duties and responsibilities to keep her company. That's probably why she latched onto Twilight and took her up as her favored pupil, to stave off her sense of loss and grief that stretches over centuries, literally." Toby admitted. "But still… she should have found a way to tell me sooner…"

"Did it ever occur to you that that there wasn't?" Rainbow questioned him with a raised brow and after folding her forearms.

"I don't know… I just… I just have so much anger." Toby breathed. "And no matter what you do or say Rainbow you can't contain it… it's a force of nature… like me."

"And me!" Rainbow Dash proclaimed.

"Uh… news flash! A force of nature can't really go anywhere if it's stuck it's house all day long." Pinkie Pie pointed out. "Duh! Boring."

"Don't you get it!?" Toby growled. "I don't have a place anywhere anymore!"

"Oh of course you do, silly!" Pinkie told him. "It's with us! Your friends!"

"With you?" Toby echoed, surprised.

"Yeah, we've always accept you, and we always will. Even if you are a hybrid or something." Rainbow Dash added. "Look, I know you always want to save us when we get into trouble… but you got to ask yourself Toe; when are you gonna let somepony rescue you?"

Toby looked away with a thoughtful expression on his face as he pondered Rainbow's gentle words.

"Look, the Princess just wants to talk to you, that's all she's asking." Rainbow said. "So if it's not too much trouble… Get yourself fixed up. March your rump over to the castle. And BE-HAVE!"

Rainbow Dash then flew out without another word. Pinkie stared at Toby blankly for a minute before putting on a smile.

"We'll see ya then!" she chirped before turning and hopping out of the house off the front porch. Toby looked down and saw then she was ok and still hopping away, he then turned away and began to ponder the offer.

Later, most of the others were back in the Canterlot throne room with the Princess' waiting for Toby to show up so that he and Celestia could have a proper heart-to-heart chat about the events that have occurred recently.

"You sure this… intervention will work?" Celestia asked Luna.

"From what I have seen, both ponies and humans have the exactly same time of saying for that kind of question called… I don't know." Princess Luna shrugged, which made Celestia raise a brow at her. "But this is the only way to full reach him. Trust me, everything will be fine, sister."

"I certainly hope so…" Celestia breathed.

"Hey, where's Twilight?" Spike suddenly asked. Everypony then noticed that their unicorn friend was once again missing.

"Ok, this is getting old…" Rainbow muttered. "Where does she keep disappearing too!?"

"Beats me, sugercube." Applejack shrugged.

"Maybe she went to go find Toby?" Fluttershy wondered.

"She'd better be, all this waiting is causing me to sweat!" Rarity proclaimed as she levitated a fan over to cool herself off. Rainbow groaned in exasperation.

Around the same time, Toby was walking down a long hallway inside the castle that seemed to be leading him straight for the throne room. He still seemed a bit mad and troubled, but also a bit calmer. Then a voice called out to him.

"Toby!" Twilight Sparkle called out. Toby then stopped in the middle of the hallway and stood before her, his hands deeply in his pockets.

"Twilight? What is it?" Toby asked, a bit impatiently.

"I want to talk to you," she replied, firmly.

"Yeah? Well I already have to speak with my 'Mom' right, so it'll have to wait, sorry," The human said as he began to walk past her, only for Twilight to magically push him back to where he was.

"Not so fast, we need to talk." Twilight stated.

"About what exactly?" Toby questioned.

"About you and Celestia." The unicorn mare replied, bluntly.

"What about us?" Toby inquired.

"Well I can't say I really approve how you've been treating her lately." Twilight Sparkle stated.

"Yeah, well you can hardly blame me to know." Toby pointed out. "Plus no offence, but from what I've heard you weren't exactly acting nice to her either so you're in no position to start pointing fingers."

That remark that Twilight's eyes narrow in anger, knowing that he was partly right.

"You… you know someone like you has no business acting all high and mighty you know!" Twilight Sparkle stated with a slight growl.

"Man, what's with the attitude anyway? That's not like you." Toby pointed out. "What happened to the calm and controlled Twilight?"

"It's none of your business." Twilight retorted, her eyes flashing yellow again.

"Ok then…" Toby said, slowly.

"I'd also like to point out that now that your royalty, you need to start acting a little more grown up you know!" Twilight pointed out.

"I'm not royalty, not until I'm officially crowned or whatever and I don't even want the crown!" Toby stated.

"Hey, you should be grateful! Your now a member of the royal family of Equestria! Doesn't that mean anything to you?" Twilight Sparkle questioned, loudly.

"No. I told you I'm not a Prince, I'm soldier!" Toby reminded her. "Why is that so hard for everypony to understand?"

"So is my brother you know." Twilight pointed out.

"Who you rarely ever mention, by the way." Toby countered, folding his arms.

"Well excuse me I've been a little distracted lately." Twilight stated.

"So have I." Toby said.

"Yeah, blasting apart anything and anypony around you." Twilight Sparkle countered.

"Hey! They were the bad guys! I was providing a public service!" Toby defended.

"And putting those 'bad guys' in the hospital!" The unicorn reminded.

"Like I don't do that already." Toby said, nonchalantly.

"Not like this." Twilight Sparkle said.

"Look, I'm really not in the mood for this…" Toby stated as he tried to get past her but she stopped him.

"You know, Toby, I've been a really nice to you a really long time. I've put up with your jokes and your attitude, and I've had it!" Twilight exclaimed. "Consider this a warning. As of today, little miss Goody-Four-Shoes has left the building."

"Is this the part where I'm supposed to be intimidated?" Toby asked, unfazed.

"No. This is!" Twilight Sparkle stated, loudly as she charged up her magic and fired a beam at him, but Toby easy managed to block it by putting up an energy shield around himself. It soon faded.

"Nice try Twi, but even you know how childish an attack like this and how easily it can be blocked." Toby said. "Remember? It was one the first things you taught me when we were practicing magic together."

Twilight growled in response, obviously frustrated.

"What's the matter? Am I making you nervous?" Toby questioned. "It looks like your trying to pick a fight with me and now your too scared to go through with it, is that it?"

"I'm not trying to pick a fight with you!" Twilight protested.

"That's not what your rising anger is telling me." Toby stated. "You know if you threaten somebody your just asking for a fight! And that's not like you Twi. Come on, let's just talk this over as equals while I still have control over my rising anger as well."

"There you go again. Acting all high and mighty!" Twilight said, angry. "You don't honestly think that we're equals when it comes to magic do you?"

"Heck yeah I do! All this time I never once thought that I was inferior to you in any way!" Toby stated.

"You're a complete and total embarrassment, do you know that?!" Twilight growled, her eyes flashing yellow again.

"Only because next to me your embarrassed by how weak you are! Isn't that right, Twilight?" Toby shot back.

"TOBY!" Twilight Sparkle screamed.

"TWILIGHT!" Toby shouted back.

They both charged toward each other at full speed. Toby attempted a jab but Twilight froze and blocked it with her magic and right hoof. The unicorn then tried to hit Toby with her free hoof but Toby grabbed it and stopped her as well. They then pushed each other way and ready themselves.

Twilight then she lunged forward, stood on her hind legs and attempted to strike a blow but was blocked by Toby every time who then side kicked her into the wall next to him. She then spun around and smacked him in the side of the face with her hoof before bucking him in the chest, knocking the air of out him.

Twilight smirked to herself as Toby backed up but was caught off guard when Mavis quickly ran toward her with her and tackled her down the stairs. They rolled and bounced off every step until they reached the ground and Twilight blasted them out of the hallway and through a nearby mirror, which shattered as they crashed right through it.

They were then sent flying out the window but Toby managed to unfold his wings and land safely on the ground of the castle courtyard. Twilight did a similar thing with her magic. They then faced each other again.

"Look… I didn't want to fight you before… but if you insist!" Toby declared.

"Let's just do this!" Twilight shot back.

"Your call." Toby said as they charged toward each other and began to fight once more.

The human kicked away the weapon she levitated up and engaged in hand-to-hoof combat with her. He put up both of his arms to shield himself from her bucking him in the face then kicked one of her forelegs, temporarily knocking her down. Shen then growled, charged up her magic and charged towards him, her horn pointed towards him.

Toby flipped over Twilight as she continued to charge toward him, spun around and put his two weapons near her neck, temporarily immobilizing her. But Twilight then hit him in the shin with her front hoof then used her magic to flip him into the air and land flat on his face. He swung his arm and tried to trip her but she ran off to a farther part of the courtyard. The human then got up and chased after her.

Toby then put up a magical construct wall to block her way and as she turned to him he leapt up and slammed his fist in her muzzle before spinning her around and punching her three times in the back. As he did so he failed to notice Twilight's horn glowing, she then caused a rock to come flying towards him and hit him upside the chin. He stepped back and readied himself again.

"Nice shot…" Toby admitted, rubbing his chin.

"Don't forget; you taught me everything you know." Twilight Sparkle reminded him.

"Yeah… but not everything I know." Toby stated.

"What?" The unicorn mare asked, surprised before Toby caught her off guard with a diving punch.

They soon engaged in simple combat again until Toby wrapped his arm around Twilight's neck, she then did the same and they quickly found themselves in a double headlock position until Toby flipped her around and kneed her in the face, which she responded with via magical blast that knocked him away.

Meanwhile, while the two of them took their frustrations out on each other, everypony else was waiting for Toby to show up and they were all beginning to look impatient as some were tapping their hooves, or in Spike's case feet, over and over while others paced across the ground back and forth.

"Ugh! Where is Toby?" Rainbow Dash exclaimed. "I thought he was gonna show up by now!"

"Calm down, the boy's probably on his way right now but got held up by something." Applejack defended.

"Regardless, it is impolite to keep a lady waiting, let alone seven!" Rarity stated. She turned to Celestia. "Oh I am so sorry Princess."

"It is fine, I can wait a few more minutes." Celestia assured her.

Spike then leaned against the window and began to hear something that caught his attention. He then turned to the window and pressed his face against it to get a better look outside.

"Hey, what's going on out there?" Spike asked, looking out the window. Everypony then turned to him with curious looks then walked over to the window he was facing and gazed outside to see for themselves just what he was staring at. Their eyes all widened with shock when they saw just what it was

"Toby? Twilight?" Applejack asked, shocked at seeing the two of them still fighting outside in the courtyard.

"What are they doing?" Rainbow Dash questioned.

"I do believe that their fighting! And not just with words either!" Rarity realized.

"Yeah… and I think… I think they're actually trying to kill each other!" Fluttershy added, horrified.

"Have they lost it?" Rainbow Das exclaimed, questioningly.

"Well that's no fun!" Pinkie Pie remarked.

"We gotta stop them!" Spike exclaimed.

"I couldn't agree more!" Celestia proclaimed. "Come on!"

Celestia then began to lead everypony out of the throne room and towards the courtyard outside, where they hoped to stop their friends from seriously hurting each other… or worse.

Twilight then rushed over, pressed her forelegs onto Toby's chest then pushed him back a few feet and made him lean against a statue. She used her magic to point a sharp object near his eye but before she could do anything he kicked her in face, knocking her back then stood up and kicked her again. He then took the object she was levitating and tossed it towards her, which she dodged by bending over backwards.

"I've had just about enough of this!" Toby cried, as he charged up a sphere of magical energy in his pam.

"Let's end this, Toby!" Twilight declared as she charged up her horn with her own magical aura just as the others arrived.

"Twilight!" Spike cried.

"Toby!" Rainbow Dash added.

"I'll win no matter what!" Toby cried.

"I'm not finished with you just yet!" Twilight stated, firmly before she and Toby both ran towards each other.

"STOP! NO!" Fluttershy cried as Twilight leapt up and dived toward him, horn first as he extended his arm and sphere towards her once she got close enough.

There was a loud explosion once their attacks hit each other, forcing everypony to shield their eyes from the intense light and shockwave rushing towards them all as the two attacks continued to clash.

Both of their attacks seem to be somewhat equal in power, though neither one seemed to be strong enough to overpower the other. As they continued to slam into each other, waves of their magical aura pulsated over and over again, shaking the whole area around them as if it was in the middle of an earthquake.

All throughout Canterlot, the shaking could be felt in heard. They all scream and cry out in panic as they struggled to hold onto something while the shaking continued all around them. Many flowerpots that were either perched on the edge of a window or hanging on a hook immediately fell and hit the ground with a crash.

"Man… this is getting intense!" Rainbow Dash cried.

"Oh somepony stop this!" Rarity hollered. Heading to her wish, Celestia shrugged a bit but managed to race over to where Toby and Twilight were currently struggling to overpower each other.

"TOBY! TWILIGHT! STOP!" Celestia pleaded.

"STAY OUT OF THIS!" Toby and Twilight exclaimed.

Eventually, there was a flash of light that occurred between their two blows, they energy exerted from their attacks eventually expanded and caused the two to be violently flung apart across the courtyard. They bounced and rolled a bit before finally skidding to a stop.

"TOBY! TWILIGHT!" The others all cried as they each rushed to their friend's side.

"Oh my goodness! Oh my goodness!" Fluttershy said, in a panicked tone. "Are you both ok?"

"Please, speak to us!" Rarity begged.

"Where's the boo-boo? Does it hurt?" Pinkie Pie inquired, looking for an injury.

"What was that just now?" Applejack questioned.

"Why were you two fighting?" Spike added.

"And who started it?" Rainbow inquired. They all gave her a stern look. "What? I'm just curious."

Princess Celestia then stepped forward. "Twilight. Tobias. Explain yourselves!" she demanded. "That was a completely reckless and unnecessary move you both did. You nearly destroyed Canterlot with your individual spells, which by the way were not the size you would aim at a friend."

"Yes, that was a bit… much for a simple magical duel." Luna agreed.

"Yeah, what's the matter with you guys!?" Rainbow Dash questioned. "We're you two really trying to kill each other!?"

"I… I…" Toby tried to say.

"It was none of your concern, Princess." Twilight hissed as her eyes glowed yellow. Her sudden venomous tone greatly surprised everypony.

"Twilight… what is going on? What has gotten into you?" The Princess of the sun asked her star pupil with a mixture of fear and shock.

"Just leave me alone!" Twilight cried as she angrily teleported away.

"Twilight…" Spike breathed. He then lowered his head sadly then turned to Toby who now had tears streaming from his face as the full impact of what he was just doing slowly sunk it. Everypony else around him all tried to comfort him as best as they could while Celestia put a comforting hoof on Spike's shoulder as they look to the horizon.

Meanwhile, Twilight suddenly appeared inside her library and once she did her angry persona suddenly vanished.

"Wha…what… what did I just do?" she asked, in fear. "Did I really just fight Toby? No… No I couldn't have… I couldn't! Oh… what is happening to me?"

"Oh, nothing much…"

Twilight gasped when she heard the voice come out of nowhere.

"Huh? Who said that?" she asked out loud. The voice ignored her as it continued to speak from out of seemingly nowhere.

"It's just your new personality setting in."

Just then Twilight's eyes involuntary started glowing again but she quickly shut her eyes and groaned as she struggled to hold it back.

"No! This is not who I am!" Twilight protested loudly as she held her head tightly. As she continued to struggle the room around her began to become pitch black as items were swiftly pushed away. Twilight soon found herself on a giant white disk in the middle of a pitch black abyss. She heard of the sound of someone teleporting in front of her, looked up and saw the grinning fact of the draconequus known as Discord.

"Hello, Twilight Sparkle, did you miss me?" he asked. "I missed you."

"Discord!" The unicorn exclaimed.

Discord then sipped a cup of tea from out of nowhere. "I love what you've done with the place."

"How did you get out of your prison!?" Twilight demanded. "What are you doing here?"

"Oh Twilight… that's the beauty of this; I haven't left!" Discord admitted.

"Then how…?" The unicorn started to say.

"Well, my magic may be weak at the moment but it still exists… mainly in you." Discord confessed, which made Twilight's eyes widened. "You see, this here is your mindscape and you my friend have been helping me get my revenge on poor little Toby without even knowing it…"

"No..." Twilight breathed, horrified. "You mean… I… I'm a mole?"

"Yep! You have been my little inside mare. Gathering information on Toby and knowing just how and when to strike." Discord explained. "Thanks to you I knew that he couldn't find children, that's why I possessed those little rug rats, thanks to you I was able to strengthen my chaotic powers due to the chaotic events of going inside Pinkie Pie and dividing the world into two and that big golem you helped create. All thanks to you."

"No… no… No!" Twilight cried. "This is all your fault! You made me this way!"

Twilight tried to grab him but Discord simply disappeared and reappeared in the exact same stop while Twilight collapsed on the ground.

"Tsk, tsk, how rude! Trying to attack me before I properly explained myself!" Discord said, sounding offended.

"Explain yourself?" Twilight Sparkle echoed, turning to him.

"Look, my dear… when I was… ahem… zapping you with my magic… it was only because of Toby!" Discord defended. "He's the one you should be blaming, not me. I mean he brought you there, remember?"

"Your spell… your plan." Twilight breathed.

"Do I really look like a guy with a plan?" Discord asked in a deadpan tone. "You know what I am? I'm a dog chasing cars. I wouldn't know what to do with one if I caught it! You know, I just... do things. Toby has plans. Your friend's have plans. Celestia's has plans. You know why? Because they're schemers. Schemers trying to control their little worlds. But I'm no schemer Twilight. No. My job is to show how pathetic… their attempts to control things really are."

"So your saying Toby is to blame for this?" Twilight questioned. "You think he's the reason I've been slowly going insane!?"

"Yeah." Discord replied bluntly.

"Like I would ever believe you." Twilight retorted.

"Hey I just did what I do best. I took his little plan and I turned it on itself. Look what I did to this town with a bunched of messed up animals and funny tasting clouds. Hmmm? You know… You know what I've noticed? Nobody panics when things go 'according to plan.' Even if the plan is horrifying! If, tomorrow, I tell that a monster will be tamed, or a bunch of guards will get turned into clowns, nobody panics, because it's all 'part of the plan'. But when I say that one little old mare will die, well then everyone loses their minds!" Discord exclaimed He placed a claw on Twilight's shoulder and then her eyes began to glow bright yellow now."Introduce a little anarchy. Upset the established order, and everything becomes chaos. I'm the Lord of Chaos, you know. Oh, and you know the thing about chaos? It's fair!"

"Yes… fair…" Twilight said, sounding like a drone due to her flat tone.

"So what do you say?" Discord asked, smiling. "Are you in… or out?"

Twilight just continued to stare into space while Discord began to laughing manically at his work.

Meanwhile, just outside of Canterlot Castle, Toby was with his friends as he pounded a large tree in frustration.

"Man… what was I thinking…!?" he questioned. "How could I be so blind! Letting me anger control me and allowing myself to fight Twilight… I was an idiot! I'm sorry… I'm so.. so… sorry…"

"Please no more Toby yelling at Toby!" Fluttershy urged him.

"Yeah partner, you made a mistake, beating yourself up ain't gonna fix it." Applejack added.

"Plus we forgive you! After all, friends don't stay mad at friends for long!" Pinkie Pie said.

"Though you can tell us why you were fighting." Rainbow Dash pointed out.

"Rainbow!" Rarity scolded.

"I'm just asking!" Rainbow Dash defended.

"I don't know… I was on my way to talk to Princess C… then Twilight showed up and started talking to me, then we started arguing, she attacked me, I struck back… then… we'll you know the rest."

"She attacked you?" Spike asked, surprised. "Huh, that's not like Twi…"

"Yeah, she's acting funny lately." Rainbow Dash remarked.

"And not a ha-ha

"Yes, but why?" Rarity wondered.

"I don't know… but from the looks of things it seems that we got bigger issues to worry about right now!" Applejack said, looking up ahead.

"Why?" Toby asked. The farm pony gestured to up ahead and they are shocked when they saw the clouds one by one transform into cotton candy then rain down chocolate milk on them.

"Yay! Chocolate milk! Chocolate milk!" Pinkie Pie cheered as she jumped into a puddle of it and began to swim around.

"What the heck…" Toby said as buildings all around them began to flip upside down and turn sideways then they saw a large amount of bunnies running by instantly grow long legs and stomp by them.

"Oh now… does this mean what I think it means?" Rainbow asked in dismay.

"I'm afraid so."

They all look up and see Princess' Celestia and Luna descending from the sky and landing on the ground.

"It appears that Tobias' spell failed. Discord is now on the loose again." Luna stated. Celestia looked towards Toby but he turned away from her, apparently too ashamed to look her in the eye.

"But I thought Toby got rid of his powers…" Fluttershy pointed out.

"So did we all, but it appears that he has them back and is now trying to turn the world into his own personal playground of pandemonium once more." Princess Luna stated.

"That's funny… because if he were doing this… wouldn't he have ported himself here and start gloating by now?" Applejack pointed out.

"Yeah, Discord loves to gloat! Why hasn't he done it already?" Rainbow Dash wondered.

"Maybe he's given that up?" Spike suggested.

"If only…" Rarity sighed.

"So Tobias, what should we do?" Luna asked Toby, who seemed non responsive. "Toby?"

Images of his and Celestia's argument, the Golem dying in his mind and his recent fight with Twilight all flashed in his mind before he groaned and shook them out of his head. "I… I don't know…" he muttered.

"Tobias, please, I know you are feeling both guilty and remorseful right now but you must pull yourself together for the sake of your friends, right now Equestria is slowly slipping into chaos and you are the only one who can stop it." Princess Celestia told him. "So… what should we do first?"

Toby paused for a minute, took a few deep breaths then opened his now narrow eyes as he turned to them. "Well first we need to find him," he said. "It shouldn't be too hard, as he's the only one around her with bat wings, a goat's foot and a snake's tale."

"What do you suggest?" Princess Celestia asked.

"We'll split into groups of two, if one group finds or sees anything weird they find a way to contact the other." Toby declared.

"What's the call boss man?" Rainbow Dash smirked.

"You and girls check the castle, the rest of us we'll check the area around my place." Toby stated. "Those are possible places where he might be hiding out, oh and keep an eye out for Twilight and when you see her… tell her 'sorry'."

"Tobias, are you sure that…" Celestia began.

"I'm sure, now let's go!" Toby said, quickly as he raced off.

"You heard the man, let's hoof it!" Applejack declared as she and the others began to race off.

"Whee!" Pinkie cheered as she raced after the others and Spike raced after Toby.

"Luna… are you sure that he is up to this task?" Princess Celestia asked her.

"He seems to be stable now but only time we'll tell." Princess Luna stated. "Who knows, we might be able to find out who it was controlling that Golem as well. Now come on."

Princess Luna flew off ahead and after some hesitation Celestia followed her.

Later, the girls were searching all throughout the castle looking for any sign of Discord. They searched every hallway, every bed chamber, even every storage closet but still nothing. They soon gathered together after several minutes of searching.

"Anything?" Applejack asked.

"Zip." Rainbow said.

"Nada." Pinkie shook her head.

"Nothing." Rarity replied.

"Sorry…" Fluttershy apologized.

"Dang flabit, he's got to be around here somewhere!" Applejack grumbled. "If not here where?"

Rainbow turned and suddenly saw a shadowy figure watching them before disappearing into the corner.

"There he is!" The cyan pony cried as she zoomed off to follow the stranger. The others followed her. They all zoomed down every twist and turn and throughout every hallway until they reached a very large room in the castle. They stopped at the entrance to catch their breath then spot the hooded mare standing in the middle of the room.

"You!" Rainbow cried as they all stepped in and quickly surrounded her.

"Who are you?" Rarity asked. "And where in Equestria did you get that horrid piece of clothing?"

"Who cares about the outfit!?" Rainbow Dash proclaimed. She then turned to the hooded mare. "And you… why don't you just show yourself already?"

"Very well…" she said. "And just so you know… you all already know me."

Everypony gasped surprised when they saw the cloaked figure take of her hood and reveal herself to them. They all looked completely and utterly shocked, like they couldn't believe what they were seeing and many of them were trying to process what was currently happening at that very moment and failing in the process. Pinkie even shook her face rapidly to see if she was dreaming, but she wasn't.

"You… you're the one…?" Applejack revealed, as she continued to stare at the unicorn mare AKA Twilight Sparkle, one of their closest and dearest friends and the one who brought them all together.

"Yes… me," she said with an evil smirk.

"Twilight?" Fluttershy finally said, still shocked.

"Surprise, surprise." Twilight Sparkle said, still smirking.

"Boy… this may be the worst surprise ever!" Pinkie Pie exclaimed. "Narrowly beating the surprise we all got when we learned that Princess Celestia was Toby's Mom."

"Agreed." Rarity nodded.

"Aw, what's the matter everyone? You got nothing to say?" Their friend asked, smugly.

"No… it… it can't be!" Rainbow Dash said, trying hard to deny what she was seeing and hearing but failing.

"Can be and is." Twilight stated.

"But… but why?" Applejack asked in a quiet tone. "Please tell me this is a trick! That Discord is controlling you!"

"Maybe he is… but is it easier for you all to believe that… or is this just the real me?" Twilight asked them, bluntly. "You decide."

"Uh… I'm going with…" Pinkie began.

"Shut it!" Twilight snapped, her voice now sounding more and more sinister.

"Twilight we can't let you do this!" Rarity said.

"You girls can't stop me, and neither can Toby Morrison and believe me, his time is coming!" Twilight promised. "When I tried to lead, none of you would follow; when I tried to talk, none of you would listen. You only listened to him. Only one person stood by me, believed in me, and trusted me. That is where I choose to go."

"No! Twilight… don't do this!" Rainbow Dash begged.

"Please!" Pinkie Pie added.

"No! I'm sick of this! Sick of all of you! Discord was right! Friendship is dead in this world and the only thing that does make sense this world other then friendship… is chaos. As of now, I am an agent of chaos and you are all. IN. MY. WAY!" Twilight screamed as her body glowed with a bright magenta light

"Twilight!" Applejack cried out before a suddenly pulse wave of energy from Twilight sent them all flying until they hit the walls of the room. They all groaned in pain.

"Twilight… you attacked us…" Fluttershy breathed, shocked.

The aforementioned unicorn laughed evilly. "Guess what Fluttershy? I haven't even started!" she said. "But sadly, I don't have time to deal with you now. I still have some chaos to wreak on the world. I pity you won't be able to see it sooner than later… but you will once Equestria's greatest hero is left bleeding on the ground!"

"NO!" Rainbow screamed as she tried to tackle Twilight but missed once Twilight teleported out of the room and appeared outside where they could see her, only floating in the air thanks to her magic. The windows and doors then slammed shut, much to their surprise.

"Oh no… we're trapped!" Rarity exclaimed.

"And Toby Morrison… is a dead man!" Twilight declared as she zipped up and started flying away while laughing like a mad person. The girls all press their hooves against the window and watch their former friend fly off.

"Oh no…" Pinkie Pie said sadly as her hair became straight and sad. "Twilight really HAS betrayed us…"

They all continued to look out the window with sad, heartbroken faces as their old friend Twilight continued to fly off and wreak havoc and chaos across Equestria in an attempt to destroy Toby and with none of them able to stop her…

To be continued…

Author's Note: This episode was loosely inspired by the Naruto episode 'The Battle Begins: Naruto Vs Sasuke' BTW so sorry if this was too long and please do not hate me for what I have done.

14. My Enemy, My Friend Part 2

My Little Pony: The Human Chronicles

Episode 28: My Enemy, My Friend Part 2

Recap: Last time, after learning the secrets of his true parentage and going through the trauma of having a creature actually die inside his mind Toby became full of anger and sadness as he wandered through town, beating up any monster or crook he could find and avoiding his friends in the process. Rainbow and Pinkie attempt to talk him down and managed to convince him to have a world with his true mother. But on his way Toby is confronted by Twilight who actually argues with him and engages in a fierce battle where they nearly kill themselves until Celestia and their friends intervene. Then, after a series of odd events begin to occur, the group splits up to investigate and the girls end up discovering something they never thought possible, Twilight revealed herself to be the ones behind the whole thing as Discord planted a small part of himself in here and now it was beginning to take root and control her and there seemed to be nothing the rest of them could do to stop their now rogue friend.

The streets of Ponyville were in complete panic as all the townsfolk of Ponyville were either being chased by muscular and scary looking animals that used to be cute looking, giant birds that were behaving like vultures or were trying to maintain their balance as the ground beneath them continued to bend, twist and shift all over the place. The town hall was also floating in the air, upside down.

Cotton candy clouds constantly raining chocolate rain floated around town all by themselves with no Pegasus controlling them and somewhere even raining gushes of chocolate rain on some ponies.

Screams filled the area, ponies were running for their lives, all in all the whole town was in a state of complete and total chaos and the only pony that seemed calm, cool and collected as she strolled through town undisturbed as Twilight Sparkle. She sighed peacefully.

"Look at all this chaos… and just a day ago all these ponies were being so carefree…" The unicorn mused. Her eyes glowed yellow, due to Discord's magic and control over her. "Well, it's safe to say that's changed."

Throughout the town she could hear ponies like Octavia, Vinyl and Derpy yelling various things such as…

"Help us!"

"I can't find my lunch!"

"Somepony hold me!"

Twilight then proceeded towards the wooden statue created by the citizens of Ponyville in honor of their hero Toby. She sneered at it and then levitated a wooden stake before tossing it straight at the statue. The stake imbedded itself in the center of it and made it crack up a bit.

"Your next Tobias…" Twilight hissed.

Twilight's eyes glowed bright yellow again before she charged up her magic the teleported away, leaving the town in complete chaos.

Meanwhile, inside a dark chamber deep inside Canterlot Castle, the sounds of something hammering the walls and windows could be heard over and over again, like a thunderbolt booming in a continuous loop.

The cause of the pounding was actually the cyan blue Pegasus known as Rainbow Dash who hammered the walls, doors and windows of the chamber constantly in an attempt to get out, but no matter how many times she hit it, no matter what kind of trick she attempted it always failed.

Her equally loyal friends were all sitting around the floor looking somber and hopeless while their flying friends continued trying to escape. They did not try to help her or even stop her, as they still seemed to be reeling from the recent shock they were just delivered, thanks to Twilight herself. Eventually Applejack raised her head and watched her friend pound the windows for the umpteenth time with no luck breaking it. She rubbed her very sore shoulder.

"It's ok Rainbow…" Applejack tried to assure her.

"It's not ok! The world has gone crazy out there and so has Twilight! Not to mention we're all trapped!" Rainbow proclaimed. "We gotta do something!"

"Yes, but what?" Rarity wondered.

"I'm kind of wondering that myself…" Fluttershy admitted.

"Well we can't just stand around do nothing like watching paint dry! That's no fun at all!" Pinkie Pie exclaimed.

"That is an understatement." Rarity stated, flatly. "Especially since we are all trapped in this room. Not thanks to Twilight…"

"Why would she do this? Why would she betray us?" Fluttershy questioned, sadly.

"I don't know shy… but we won't be able to figure it out if we just stay here!" Applejack stated.

"So what do we do?" Rainbow Dash wondered. They all did a collective shrug.

"Um… maybe we can find a way to call Toby…?" Fluttershy quietly suggested, though no one heard her.

"There has to be something we can do… anything!" Rainbow said, flying and back and forth across the room.

"Uh… maybe Toby…?" Fluttershy suggested again, but still no one hear her.

"Come on, y'all think!" Applejack urged them.

"But Toby can…" Fluttershy continued to suggest.

"Oh, it is hopeless! Just hopeless!" Rarity declared, dramatically.

"Toby…" Fluttershy spat out before Pinkie's eyes widen.

"I know! We'll call Toby!" she exclaimed. Fluttershy just sighed in defeat.

"Great idea, but how do we do that?" Rainbow Dash questioned. "I mean it's not like we can just send him a letter or something."

Rarity's eyes then brightened with an idea. "Actually… I do believe we can!" she realized.

"Uh… how?" Applejack inquired, not getting what she had in mind exactly.

"Well, Twilight taught me how to send letters through Spike in case of an emergency." Rarity explained as she found a piece of paper then pricked a feather from Rainbow Dash to use as a quill.

"Ow! Why does everypony have to pull out my feathers?" Rainbow Dash complained.

"Because Fluttershy here is delicate and you are supposed to be the tough pony of the group, now act like it!" Rarity stated to her, stressed.

Rainbow crossed her forearms and turned away. "Fine!" she said.

"So you can contact Toby and tell him we're in here!" Applejack said, finally understanding her plan.

"Precisely!" Rarity said as she began to write several things down on the paper. "Dear, Tobias, it is me, the beautiful Rarity… oh and the others…"

They glared at her, a bit annoyed by that last remarked.

"Anyways… we seem to have gotten into a little bit of trouble…" Rarity continued.

"INCOMING!" Pinkie yelled as a giant sofa zoomed down out of the sky just outside the giant room they were all in and crash landed below.

"Um… make that a big problem… we are all trapped inside one of the rooms in the castle and it's raining furniture! Please HELP!" Rarity exclaimed. "Sincerely, Rarity Belle."

Rarity rolled up the scroll and zapped it with her magic to make it disappear where it would be retrieved by Spike.

"Ok, the message has been sent, Tobias should be here shortly." Rarity concluded.

"Rare, that message was just sent, him getting here lickety split could take…" Applejack began before the doors were suddenly kicked open, startling everypony as they turned to the door and saw Toby, Spike and the two Princess' enter.

"Girls! We're here!" Toby announced.

"…Seconds…" Applejack finished.

"Hey, sorry it took us so long, traffic!" Spike said, exasperated.

"Girls, what happened?" Toby questioned.

"Are you all alright?" Celestia added.

"Why were you all trapped inside of here?" Luna inquired.

"And where's Twilight? I mean… wasn't she with you?" Spike wondered.

"Uh… sort of…" Rainbow said, slowly, looking unsure of what to say at the moment.

"Sort of?" Toby echoed, confused. "Where is she?"

"Well…" Rarity began.

"Um…" Fluttershy continued.

"To put it shortly; Twilight revealed herself to being the mole working for Discord and creating all the chocolate rain, attacked us and flew off!" Pinkie Pie finally said, rather quickly which made everypony else glare at her in response. The other group stared at the pink pony in shock, like they couldn't believe a word of what she just side, or rather they didn't want to believe what she was saying at all.

"Wait… attacked you?" Toby questioned.

"Why would Twilight do that?" Spike added.

"We don't know… but it's the honest truth!" Applejack proclaimed. "Twilight has gone the darn dark side and betrayed every one of us!"

"It… it can't be!" Celestia breathed.

"Can be and is." Rainbow Dash stated. "We couldn't believe it either…"

"More like we didn't want to believe it…" Applejack added.

"None of us did." Rarity said, sadly. Pinkie Pie nodded in agreement with a surprisingly sorrowful look. "But it's true…"

"No way…" Toby said, stunned.

"I thought something was off about her." Princess Luna stated.

"Man… how could she just betray us like this!?" Toby said, frustrated. "Twilight you jerk!"

"Easy Toby… we don't know the full situation just yet, we need to think before assuming." Luna advised him.

"Please, listen to her Tobias." Princess Celestia urged.

"I didn't ask you." Toby told her, sternly. "Remember, I'm still mad at you."

"Toby…" The Princess began to say, sounding like she wanted to apologize again.

"Look Celestia, we can settle our problems later, right now we have to put it all behind us and focus on the current crisis." Toby interrupted.

Celestia then took a breath and regained her composure as she nodded. "Agreed."

Pinkie then popped up near them. "And after that we can have cake, right?" she asked hopefully. The two of them, along with everypony else gave her a bit of a glare which made her sink down out of sight.

"So what should do first, boss?" Rainbow Dash asked.

"Well I'm sure Twilight won't be hard to find… but before we do that we need to find out why she betrayed us." Toby stated. "She's not acting like the Twi we know and I want to know exactly why."

"But just how do we do that?" Applejack questioned.

"Yes… I don't Twilight is in the mood to tell us…" Fluttershy added.

A small smirk appeared on Toby's face. "No… but I know someone that might…" he said. "It's time to change things up."

"How so?" Luna inquired.

"Let's just say we're gonna be forced to try and reason with a psychotic." The human stated.

"That doesn't sound good…" The Princess of the Night mused.

"No… it's going to be a nightmare." Toby said, with a serious tone.

A couple of minutes later, Toby, Spike, the girls and the Princess' were all proceeding down a long stone stairway that appeared to be in some kind of underground cavern that echoed with the distant plinks of falling water drops. From what can be deduced it appeared that they are eight-hundred meters below the surface of the ground.

Toby and the others then approached the golden cage that he placed Discord inside of when they clashed for a second time before robbing him of his powers. The chaos god was sitting in his chair in a relaxed state and with a bored look on his face. He then noticed Toby, Spike and the girls approaching.

"Discord." Toby said, glaring at the chaotic being as he stood before him.

"Ah, Tobias Morrison, I see you've come to apologise. How nice. All's forgiven. No offense taken." Discord said, nonchalantly.

"Enough. Discord, what exactly is going on here?" Toby demanded.

"Well, how can I know what's going on? I've been in this dungeon of yours, alone, helpless, bored to tears." Discord said, with fake pain.

"Don't play dumb with us!" Toby snapped.

"Why whose playing?" Discord asked, innocently.

Rainbow then zipped over. "Knock it off, Discord!" she snapped. "We know you still have your powers, so what have you been up to? How can you still have them? And how did you get out?"

"Alright! Alright! Just stop all the yelling!" Discord said. "And just so you know; I never did get out?"

"Huh?" Toby said.

"You see, as it turns out I still had a sliver of power left in me and after a few chaotic and disharmonious events… I was able to get it to grow." Discord explained. "While I was able to project my image and contact certain other beings… I am still physically unable to leave this cage of yours, which is really getting on nerves by the way."

"Yeah… don't care." Toby confessed.

"You are really not polite for a Prince, you know that?" Discord remarked to him. Toby's eyes widened when he said 'Prince', as did Celestia. "Oh don't look so shocked, you should know that even with my now limited powers I'm still able to hear and see everything that goes on here. And I must say I'm very surprised. I mean who knew that the Great and Powerful Princess Celestia had a brat?"

"She doesn't." Toby snapped, stubbornly. Celestia turned away sadly.

"Yes, well if you say so…" Discord said, unconvinced. "By the way Celestia, you my dear have raised the evil incarnate bar to an entirely new level. Thank you for giving me something to strive for."

"Just tell us what you did!" Applejack demanded.

"Yes, what exactly have you been planning?" Rarity added.

"Well what I always plan on doing; bringing a little chaos into this uptight world." Discord reasoned.

"Hey! I'm not uptight!" Pinkie exclaimed before turning to Spike calmly and curiously. "I'm not am I?"

Spike shook his head. "Not at the least."

"Okey, dokey, lokey!" The pink pony smiled, satisfied.

"Discord! Explain yourself, now." Celestia told the draconequus, sternly. "Or else the consequences will be severe."

"Now that is the disciplinary attitude a true mother should show, bravo!" Discord exclaimed as he magically conjured up two gloves that started clapping over and over until Toby quickly burned them both to ash with magic. "You… my boy, are no fun at all!"

"I'm aware of that, thank you." Toby said.

"Oh don't feel too bad, for I know what's it's like to be betrayed by Celestia, trust me." Discord assured him. "As a fellow male betrayed by Celestia, if you could let me out now I would entirely grateful. Which doesn't mean as much as it used to I admit…"

"Be quiet!" Toby yelled. "Or disappear back where you came from!"

"I can't disappear!" Discord stated. "Any more than your little buddy Spike can win a beauty contest."

The girls all let out a collective 'Ooh' after he said this and grimace at the angry Spike who had steam emitting from his ears and looked close to blowing his top.

"Say… if I promise to undo all the things I've done then will you let me out so I can go home and have a nice, relaxing bubble bath…" Discord said, relaxed. "Mr. Quakers is waiting for me you know."

"Nice try, but you've fooled us too often, Discord." Toby stated.

Discord rolled his eyes. "Oh… Perspicacity incarnate… Please don't feel compelled now to tell me the story of the boy who cried 'Toby'."

"That's a story?" Pinkie suddenly asked. "How come I've never heard of it?"

"Uh… Pinkie? Kind of in the middle of something here!" Rainbow pointed out.

"Sorry…" The pink pony apologized.

"Sorry to disappoint you Discord, but once this is all over I'll make sure your powers are gone permanently and you'll be in this little cell forever." Toby promised him.

"Maybe we can share it. I mean they will be doubling up, just look at the rate your little home's inhabitants are losing their minds at the moment." Discord said.

"Hate to break it to ya, but these folks don't bend over easily, even if the world is going crazy, they'll fight… and someday… they will triumph." Toby said, determined

"Until their spirit breaks completely. Until they get a good look… at the real Twilight Sparkle, and all the heroic things she's done." Discord pointed out. Everyone looked at him confused and worried by what he meant exactly "You didn't think I'd risk losing the battle for Equestria in a fistfight with you? No. No, no, no, no. Why that wouldn't be any fun at all. To win at my game you need… an ace in the hole. Mine's Twilight. What's yours?"

"What did you do?" Toby asked softly. "What did you do to her?"

"I took Celestia's prized student… and I…. brought him down to my level. Also gave her a nice power boost too. It wasn't hard. You see, madness is… kinda like… gravity. All it takes… is a little… push!" Discord stated before laughing hysterically, a few seconds after he started Toby promptly punched him into the face, knocking him out.

"Points for me for shutting him up." Toby remarked, dryly.

"Word." Spike added as he and Toby fist bumped.

"So… do you guys think what he was saying was true or what?" Rainbow Dash wondered.

"Of course not! It's Discord for crying out loud!" Applejack reminded them. "He's always sprouting up lies!"

"I don't know… he didn't seem like to me." Toby admitted. "Plus I just realized something."

"What's that?" Celestia questioned.

"Remember when Discord blasted Twi?" he asked them.

"Yes?" Rarity said, wanting to hear more.

"Well how could she survive that kind of attack unless…" Toby began.

"Unless… it wasn't intended to kill her…" Celestia realized.

"Exactly." Toby said. "That's when he made his move."

"So that guy's been planning this all from the start…" Applejack added, with realization dawning in her voice as well.

"Sneaky!" Pinkie Pie chirped in a hushed tone.

"And you know… this whole thing actually explains a lot of things as well…" Rarity said.

"Yeah, like why she's been acting so funny…" Applejack realized.

"And why her magic's been going… coo-coo!" Pinkie added.

"Not to mention the journey inside Pinkie, the Cake's kids, Flim and Flam… it was all Discord!" Rainbow Dash proclaimed.

"Seems so, and I don't mind telling you guys… that this freak's row boat is missing a couple of paddles!" Toby remarked.

"And right now he has Twilight on that same boat!" Rarity proclaimed.

"So how we save her?" Fluttershy wondered.

"Well I doubt he's gonna tell us that, so I guess we're just gonna have to go find her and then figure it out from there." Toby shrugged.

"Toe… are you sure? I mean… what if she kills you?" Spike inquired.

"That is a possibility…" Toby admitted

"Well, don't worry Toby, we got your back!" Pinkie Pie saluted.

"Yeah, if Twilight wants to kill you, she'll have to get though us first!" Rainbow declared. "Right, girls?"

The others all looked unsure of how to answer that and began to mumble and stutter a bit.

"Yeah… and I'll treasure those three extra seconds." Toby said in a deadpan tone.

"Gee, thanks…" Rainbow remarked in a deadpan tone.

"But if you fight here… won't you end up hurting her?" Fluttershy pointed out.

"I do not believe she has the same feelings as him about that at the moment, dear." Rarity told her.

"That may be true… but that possibility still exists." Celestia stated. Toby turned away knowing full well that she was right about that.

"Man this rots! If I don't fight Twilight she'll kill me, but if do there's a pretty good chance that she'll be killed." Toby muttered before his eyes widen. "Whoa… that's a lose-lose situation."

"No. Nopony else dies, that I promise." Luna stated. She then turned to Pinkie. "I Pinkie Promise."

Pinkie smiled a giant smile after she said that.

"Well I know one thing; we can't save her if we just sit here and do nothing!" Rainbow proclaimed.

"That's right! We gotta save Twilight one way or another!" Applejack added.

"Yeah!" Pinkie cheered.

"Indeed!" Rarity added.

"Uh… ok." Fluttershy said, slowly.

"And I am with you also."

"Then let's go, come on girls." Rainbow Dash said as she started to walk to the forest.

"And dragon?" Spike asked, innocently.

The Pegasus smiled at him. "And dragon..."

"Yes!" Spike said to himself as he began to follow her, along with most of the others. Princess Celestia and Toby stayed behind though and finally gazed each other silently.

After a long awkward silence, Toby sighed, as he looked to Celestia, and asked, "Hey, can I ask you something?"

"Of course," she answered.

"Before you left…" he started out. "Did you… did Dad ever say he loved you?"

She smiled, and nodded, "Yes, he did."

He thought about it, and asked, "Did… you ever tell him the first time?"

She lightly chuckled at that, remembering that meeting, as she answered, "I misunderstood a few things back then. So when he told me, I punched him in the nose."

Toby grimaced at that, "Ouch."

She smiled, "But… I did comfort him after that."

"Good," he said. They both smiled at each other for a while before their smiles quickly turned to serious and sad frowns as they remembered what occurred between them just a few days ago.

"This doesn't change anything you know." Toby reminded her.

"I know…" Celestia said, sadly. "But I hope you'll be able to forgive me… someday."

Toby paused before speaking. "Maybe…" he admitted. "Right now we got to your faithful student."

Celestia nodded. "Of course. Let us focus on the matter at hoof… or… hand," she agreed.

"Right." Toby nodded as they began to proceed out of the cavern. As they did so Discord slowly began to regain coconsciousness. He then noticed the two of them leaving.

"Hey! Where are you going? I demand to be let out of here, immediately. Do you hear me?" Discord said. Toby stopped and turned to him, straight faced.

"No." Toby responded.

"You will deactivate this cell immediately!" Discord ordered.

"No." Toby repeated as he turned and began to walk away. "Oh, just a reminder; once this is over… I'm coming for you."

"Yes, I know, and you'll probably try to destroy me… evidently there will be a line!" Discord stated before he started laughing Toby and Celestia scowl at him and then leave.

Later, Toby, the Princess' and all the other able flyers, who were carrying the ones who couldn't fly they could, zoomed straight for what appeared to be Canterlot Castle only it now looked more like a twisted looking fun house then a castle.

"Are you sure she'll be in there?" Princess Luna questioned.

"Where else would someone as brainwashed as Twilight go?" Toby asked. "Plus it makes sense… this whole scheme began there…"

"And it will end there, yes." Princess Celestia nodded as she and the others all landed near the front steps of the castle one by one.

"Look alive ladies and gentleman, she could be waiting for us… and she probably is." The human said as they proceeded towards the doors which were large and made out of solid steel

"Oh great… there's no doorbell." Rainbow Dash complained a bit.

"Well, if you can't find a door… make your own!" Toby said as he used his magic to bend and twist the giant metal doors until he sends them back flying off their hinges. They then charged inside and after a while they finally arrived at the throne room.

"Twilight!" Toby cried out.

They looked up ahead and saw a floating throne in the place of Celestia's old one. It stood there floating away from them for a while until it turned around and revealed a now demented looking Twilight sitting on it with a grin on her face that was familiar to the one she wore when she was afraid she'd go to 'magic kindergarten'.

Twilight laughed a bit. "Welcome my former friends," she said. "I'm almost glad to see all of you but you made a grave mistake coming here."

"We came here to save you!" Applejack told her.

"The only ones you should saving our yourselves!" Twilight shot back. "Now bow down and pledge your allegiance to me."

"And when we don't?" Rainbow Dash countered.

Twilight then grabbed a spear with her magic and levitated it upward. "I. WILL. MAKE YOU!" she bellowed as she threw the spear straight for them, which they all manage to dodge by jumping out of the way.

"Twilight, this has to stop!" Celestia cried out. "All this dark magic your using… it's going to destroy you!"

"Why should I listen to you? After all, I am the element of Magic. Shouldn't I be the one to decide what magic the mortals can use? Should I be the one ruling over everypony" Twilight Sparkle pointed out.

"Mortals? Do you even hear yourself, Twilight?" Toby questioned. "Your sounding like a crazy person! Your behaving no better than Discord!"

"No. I'm seeing things clearly now,

"Listen to me Twilight, I made you what you are. I should have seen the signs… I no idea that Discord did this to you… but you are my student, and I…" Celestia began

"I wasyour student Princess. Now you either make me your equal, and treat me as such or I will destroy you all!"

"Twilight, please! Stop this! This-this isn't you!" Spike begged.

"The Twilight Sparkle you all knew no longer exists!" The evil sounding mare declared. "She was a mask! A lie! I am the truth!"

Twilight then charged up her magic and began to fire multiple beams at them. They all scrambled and attempted to dodge the blasts and while some of them went flying Toby flipped and dodge each blast while trying to keep everypony safe at the same time.

"Nice moves, but they won't save you for long!" Twilight Sparkle told the human.

"Right… looks Celestia here had this 'plan' along the way where we'd all talk to you and you'd see the error of your ways." Toby said.

"Sounds like Celestia alright." Twilight sneered.

"But you and I know better, we both know that there is only one thing you understand right now!" The red head stated.

Toby clapped his hands as his eyes glowed brightly before taking a deep breath releasing a large gust of icy wind that encased Twilight in a block of ice. Toby walked over to her pitifully.

"I'm sorry to have to do this too you Twilight but…" he began to say before Twilight suddenly broke out of the ice and knocked him back via the shockwave.

"Always so sure that your going to win aren't you?" Twilight asked.

"Come on Toby let's see what your made of!" she said before zooming through the roof.

"Trust me Twi, your gonna find out!" Toby growled as magically created his wings and flew after her.

The two of them then engaged in a little aerial race. Both of them zipped all around the castle like beams of light making sharp and crazy turns every few seconds. Along the way Toby then created a magical nail gun energy construct.

"Alright, now come the warning shots." Toby said before firing two bolts at Twilight who barely managed to dodge them. "Give up? Please say 'no'."

"You'll never catch me Morrison!" Twilight declared as she flew ahead.

"Hate to break it to ya, but lot's of girls say that." Toby informed her.

Toby continued to zoom after her and eventually caught he in his sights and aimed the nail gun at her as they flew over the throne room again. After waiting a bit Toby finally said…

"Bang." he smirked before firing a bolt at Twilight that knocked her out of the sky and sent her crashing into the ground of the throne room below. Spike, the Princess' and the rest of the gang, including Toby, who just dropped down then gathered around the fallen Twilight and loomed over her

"So… any last words, Twi?" Toby asked her. Just then Twilight's eyes the shot open and became pitch black as her face twisted with anger.

"Enough!"

There was a flash of pure white light, and suddenly everypony in the room was thrown back. They each tumbled over and over until finally they slammed into the marble wall one by one.

Toby groaned and he wearily raised his head to survey the damage. The room had been rocked by a massive explosion, no doubt caused by Twilight. The others all looked sore and almost unconscious as they struggled to rise up onto their hooves again.

Their friend turned enemy stood in the center of the throne room, surrounded by cracks of bright purple lightning. She was terrifying, yet beautiful at the same time. Also her body had under gone some changes. Twilight now had a darker coat and mane, twisted devil like wings and dark accessories on her body similar to the one Nightmare Moon wore, they all fit well with the dark crown on her head. She looked like a real evil goddess.

She panted and panted as dark magic radiated off of her then, she raised her head with a crazed and super angry look on her face

"DO NOT CROSS ME!" Twilight screamed, her eyes were now vivid red with green sclera and dark magic emitting from the edges.

"Twilight… you're a monster…" Tobu said, horrified as he began to see similarities between her and Nightmare Moon herself.

"She's become… just like… me." Luna realized, darkly.

"Nightmare Twilight…" Spike breathed.

"What… what do now?" Rarity proclaimed, scared.

"There's only one thing we can do now." Applejack stated, firmly.

"What's that?" Rainbow Dash questioned.

"We have to take her down!" The farm pony declared. This made everypony gasp, shocked.

"But… but we can't! She's our friend!" Fluttershy pleaded.

"If we don't stop her now she's gonna destroy all of Equestria!" Applejack reasoned. "Now I don't like this anymore then y'all but what other choice do we have!?"

"She's got a point." Toby said.

"Don't help!" Rainbow told him.

"We have to gather the Elements of Harmony! Their our only chance!" Applejack proclaimed.

"But how? We can't get to them with her constantly attacking us!" Fluttershy exclaimed, fearfully.

"Plus without Twilight's their next to useless!" Rainbow Dash added, reminding the group of that important fact.

"Oh yeah… drat!" Applejack grumbled.

"So what should we do now? A know a party won't stop her… and that's all I have!" Pinkie Pie said.

"Someone has to stop her… now." Celestia stated.

"Yes, but who?" Luna wondered.

"I'll her." Toby concluded, his tone of voice sounded like he just accepted it.

"Excuse me?" Celestia question, surprised.

"There's only one person that can fight her and it's me." Toby stated, firmly.

"What?" Spike asked, shocked.

"No way! You remember what happened last time?!" Rainbow Dash exclaimed. "You nearly killed each other!"

"Toby… no… we don't want to lose to you." Fluttershy said, sadly.

"Yeah… if you end up dying we'd never forgive you." Applejack told him.

"We're out of options." Toby said to them all. "I have to do this!"

"Ugh! It always has to be your way doesn't Toby!? Just like walking out on me, Celestia and your friends!" Luna proclaimed.

"Ok, so maybe I should have stayed and talked things over but this is different." Toby insisted.

"Why?" Princess Luna demanded.

"This is something I don't want to but I just don't see any other way! And I don't expect you to understand Princess, let's just say Twilight and I have a special bond, ok?" Toby said. "And nothing's gonna stand in my way of bringing her back to normal!"

He then heard Twilight laugh. "Oh is that so?" she asked.

"Yes, it's that so." Toby confirmed. "And once your back to normal so will everything else!

"Why would you? Isn't chaos beautiful?" Twilight asked. "It's unbiased, unprejudiced… fair."

"You know that's not true! That's Discord talking!" Toby told her. "Twi… you're in real danger…"

"Be silent!" Twilight yelled.

"Take it easy, Twi… we're friends, remember?" Toby said, trying his best to calm her down.

"We're only 'friends' on your terms, but now I make the rules around here!" Twilight declared. "And my friend one is; no more Toby Morrison!"

Twilight released a pulse wave of Toby towards Toby. He held up his arms to shield himself and makes a distinctive skid mark on the ground as he forcefully pushed away. He quickly regained his composure.

"We hung out together, we fought together, we laugh together. Don't you remember any of them?" Toby questioned.

"I only remember a shadow, living in the shade of your greatness." Twilight stated. "You always got everything while I… I became a freak!"

"Hey! What Discord did to you could have happened to any of us!" Applejack pointed out.

"But Discord chose ME!" Twilight Sparkle exclaimed.

"Because you were the best out of all of us!" Toby stated. "He wants to prove that even someone as good as you could fall to his level!"

"And he was right…" The purple mare said, bitterly.

"Twi, listen, you know that's not true! We're your friends!" Applejack called out.

"Liar." Twilight hissed before charging up her magic and firing multiple beams of magic that blast several parts off the castle and caused them to fall down towards them all. They all scrambled again and tried their best to dodge the blasts and falling debris. Some managed to get behind pieces of debris for cover, including Toby, Luna and Fluttershy but Rainbow ended up being shot in the wing by Twilight's blast which greatly angered Toby.

"Ok… that's it… time to bring out the heavy artillery!" Toby declared as he reached into his pocket. "Guess I have no choice then…"

He then took out a familiar dark amulet with a red jewel that Fluttershy recognized.

"Is that…" Fluttershy began to say.

"Yep, the Alicorn Amulet." Toby confirmed as he slowly began to put it on. "I took it from Trixie last time we met."

"Toby, don't!" Luna told him. "You know what could happen if you use that."

"I know what will happen if I don't." Toby stated. "Plus… I'm gonna need a little help."

"Help from who?" Luna questioned, suspiciously.

"In a way… myself." Toby replied as he prepared to clap his hands.

"What? Oh no… no! Don't!" Luna cried as she tried to stop him but she was too late as he had already clapped his hands and caused his eyes to glow brightly.

"With the power vested in me… I unlock the seal!" Toby declared as he placed his hand on the ground and a strange symbol appeared on the ground, glowed red and shot a beam that hit a certain part of the moon. Toby then got out of hiding, stood in the middle of the light and everypony watched as a familiar, yet translucent figured dropped down from above.

"Whoa, that's…" Spike began,

"Anti-Toby… he's merging with his dark half to gain more power!" Princess Celestia realized as the two Toby's became one being. Once they did there was a giant flash of light the filled the room and blinded everypony.

When the flash of light ended everypony unshielded their eyes and saw just what happened to Toby and the result made all of their eyes widen and their jaws drop, including Nightmare Twilight.

Tobu was currently surrounded by a bright red aura with an explosive and flame-like in appearance. His skin tone had become darker, Toby's hair stuck up on end and adopted a neon blue color with a purple tint and eyes were sharper and glowing red due the irises being that color. He then spread out his arms and created a massive pulse that blew a large amount of air everypony's way as another change then began to occur. His large, feather white wings appeared out his back and spread out then suddenly as he growled they donned a more crimson red like color, plus crimson red pony-like ears appeared on the top of his head and a neon blue tail popped out as well.

Everypony stared at Toby's new state with wide eyes full of shock while Toby just stared at Twilight angrily, who simply scowled at him.

"TWILIGHT!" Toby growled.

"What the heck are you?" Nightmare Twilight demanded.

"I'm your friend." Toby responded in tears, which made the now evil Twilight gasp in shock. "That's why I'm telling you, I'm not gonna let this darkness take a hold of you! And if you won't listen to reason then… I'll break every bone in your body!"

Toby extended a hand which created a pulse of hair that blows evil Twilight's hair back and caused her to shield her eyes. Toby then zipped toward her, lifted her up and punched her hard in the gut, knocking all the air out of her. He punched her their several times before kicked her upside the jaw. She then spun in the air before landing back on the ground, when she looked up she saw Toby diving towards her before pounding her so hard that she crashed through several levels of the castle and to the bottom. He lets out a loud and anger filled scream. Everypony was stunned.

"Oh my goodness… what's happened to him?" Fluttershy asked, fearfully.

"And why does he have a tail and ears?" Rainbow added.

"It's his spell… he's somehow been caught somewhere between being human and alicorn!" Celestia realized.

"Is that… is that even possible?" Luna questioned, shocked.

"Apparently… it is." Rainbow Dash stated.

Toby then noticed Twilight flying back upwards towards him, hooves forward. But before she could hit him, he grabbed her jumped upward and spun her around before tossing her back into the ground hard and fast. He slammed on top of her and created a large crater in the ground. Everypony shielded their eyes as the dust blows and when it cleared they saw Toby standing on top of Twilight and holding her by the neck.

"Now let's go! Enough is enough. Snap out of it already!" Toby growled to the seemingly unconscious Twilight. "If you don't come to your senses, then I'm just gonna have to break all your bones and drag you back home! So get up Twilight!"

Twilight's eyes then pop open glowing with rage. She kicked him away, got back up and roared with anger.

"I've HAD IT with you Morrison!" Twilight Sparkle yelled. "Always outdoing me at everything, everypony liking you, everything always going your way!"

Twilight then charged up her horn and began firing a intense beam of dark magic at Toby who put up a force bubbled around himself to block, but he seemed to have trouble doing so, no doubt do to the sheer force of the attack hitting him.

"While I've become a freak, you've become a world famous super hero!" Twilight added.

Eventually the intensity of Twilight's attack became too much for Toby's shield to bare as it shattered into pieces and knocked him back a bit, however he quickly managed to regain his composure and stared at Nightmare Twilight with a determined look on his face.

"I don't even like being famous… mostly." Toby confessed. "Between you and me, I wish I could just relax with you girls for more than five seconds!"

"My heart bleeds for you." Evil Twilight said, half-heartedly. "Now you just bleed!"

Twilight fired another beam at Toby but he easily managed to deflect it into the wall.

"Listen to me Twilight, it doesn't have to go down like this you know," he said.

"I don't need saving." Twilight retorted.

"Yeah, you can only save yourself." Toby stated.

"I don't need saving!" she exclaimed. Her eyes glow as she walked towards him. "I'm not a sad little girl just waiting to be rescued!"

Rocky masses emerged from the earth and were followed by the opening of fissures that sent up curtains of dust and wind.

"I want to be this way. I want this power. I want to annihilate you and your pathetic friends!" The dark unicorn growled

A flick of her horn aimed at boulder toward him. It crashed down just to one side, but the shock wave put him down. As he struggled to rise, she continued her steady approach and directed a second stone; this one also landed short and knocked him flat. He labored for breath after taking the one-two punch as she loomed over him.

"And now I never want to see your face again!" Twilight declared.

Before she could attack again, Toby let out another cry of fury as his eyes glow. Both of them lifted off at full speed and resumed their brawl, which went on at such a high altitude that they are visible as only a pair of bright streaks in the now lurid red sky that bashed into each other repeatedly as they exchanged magical blasts. Eventually they landed on top of two towers outside the castle and stared each other down, both full of fury.

"It's time to end this…" Toby said, firmly.

"I couldn't agree more!" Evil Twilight smiled evilly.

Little bits of red energy then began to gather into Toby's open palm, and slowly but surely as they continued to gather up together and grow and grow they eventually formed a bright red sphere that shined brightly in Toby's hand. Suddenly the sphere became encased in fire, causing it to turn black and be surrounded by a ring of red flames.

Twilight's usual magenta colored magical aura also became black with a purplish haze and green edges. Black sparks emitted from her horn as a dark gleam surrounded it as well. The horn also became even sharper and longer, almost like a electric spear.

Both of the two fighters started at each other, their eyes full of rage. There was a short pause before they both began to fly towards each other. They soon got closer and closer towards each other until finally they leaned back and prepared their final attacks. The world went silent as they lunged forward and screamed.

"RAGE BOMB!"

"HORN OF DARKNESS!"

The energy exerted from Toby's sphere of rage and Twilight's dark magic fueled horn then began to swirl around them until it created a large purple sphere of magical energy that partially encased them. Within the sphere, both of their arms/forearms zoomed toward each other ready to strike. Dark Twilight sees an opportunity to end it, but at the last moment, instead of impaling him with her hoof, something made her groan and she jabbed in the chest with her hoof, making him grunt in pain before scratching her crown, creating a large crack.

Everypony below watched as the sphere of energy grew and grew until it completely consumed them and suddenly became a solid black sphere that floated high in the air where everypony in Ponyville could see it. Including the Apple Family, Snips, Snails, Cheerilee, The Cakes, Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon and the CMC. At the same time, Celestia quickly figured out what was happening, as did Luna.

"Oh no…" Celestia breathed.

"What? What's going on?" Rainbow Dash asked, confused and anxiously.

"That magic…" Luna mused. "…This isn't good!"

"Why? What's the matter?" Fluttershy questioned, greatly concerned. "What's happening?"

"The end is happening." Luna stated.

"End?" Rainbow echoed.

"Yes… with the amount of magic they are exerting… they could go either way at this point. It's up to them now." Princess Luna said as they then continued to stare at the sphere of light.

Inside the sphere itself, both Toby and Twilight floated within it, gazing sadly at each other. The white light that surrounded them then enveloped them and in their place was a filly Twilight and a eight-year old Toby who was holding little Twilight's hoof tenderly as they both smiled. The bright light slowly enveloped them both again before the sphere slowly dropped to the ground below and dissipated.

Elsewhere, in Discord's cage, the chaotic spirit was relaxing on an arm chair and reading a book with a comfortable robe and glasses on. A little light shined above him as well. He also had a pleasant look on his face until suddenly the little light that was above him suddenly went out and his eyes widen, indicating that his spell over Twilight was finally broken.

"Oh pooh…" he remarked, disappointed.

Everyone below in the town shielded their eyes as the sphere shines with an intense bright light. Even the citizens of Canterlot, plus Toby and Twilight's friends and mentor also had to cover their eyes to shield themselves from the intense light above them all. It soon dimmed and they all watched as it began to slowly lower itself towards the ground below them.

"Hey, what's going on?" Rainbow Dash asked, practically speaking everypony's thoughts as the moment.

"I think… I think it's over." Applejack realized.

"Is it?" Fluttershy inquired, nervously yet hopefully.

"Is it truly?" Rarity added.

"Yes… I believe it is…" Celestia said, her eyes widening. "It seems to be finally over… he did it."

"Then what are we waiting for!? Let's go get to them!" Rainbow Dash cried as she began to zip out of the castle and towards the area where both of them were.

Meanwhile, the light finally landed on the flat ground below and stayed that way for a while until it expanded then vanished in a puff of smoke.

When the smoke finally cleared, two figures could be seen standing in the middle of the ground. While the human known as Toby laid flat on his back, back to normal seemingly unconscious, Twilight stood over him, back to normal as well and looking quite sad and hopeless. Then in a millisecond the dark crown on her head snapped in half with a loud crack and dropped off her head, landing on the ground in front of her hooves. Her eyes widened.

"What… what am I doing here? What's going on?" Twilight wondered, quietly as she looked around a bit confused. She then noticed Toby laying on the ground in front of her. "Toby…?"

Just then, it all started to come back to Twilight. Celestia's revelation, her argument with her, her fight with Toby and being under Discord's control the whole time while she could do nothing to stop him. The final image slammed inside her head as she remembered striking Toby in the chest hard in fast when their attacks both collided with each other. She gasped sharply as she realized that she was the one that seemingly knocked him out cold.

"Oh no… what have I done?" Twilight whispered, horrified as tears fell down her cheeks. Then the others all ran over and saw Twilight back to normal and Toby laying flat on his back, looking unconscious.

"Toby! Toby!" Rainbow cried as she rushed over to her fallen friend. She kneeled down next to him and lifted his head with her hooves she looked close to crying. "No… Toby. Please! Please wake up…"

Rainbow held him close as tears indeed began to form in her eyes, then from out of nowhere she started yelling and shaking him with a sorrowful voice. "WAKE UP! WAKE UP!"

"RAINBOW!" Applejack suddenly shouted as well. Rainbow Dash turned to her friend, who had tears flowing down her face as well and gave the Pegasus a knowing look. Rainbow looked back towards Toby and buried her face in his shirt as she began to cry softly and quietly, not wanting anypony to see her like that.

They all stared at Toby silently, unsure of what to say or do as tears streamed from their face and Luna comforted her sister who began sobbing softly as well. There was a long period of silence and mourning until finally…

"WAKE UP!" Pinkie Pie suddenly screamed. Toby the woke up with a sharp and startled gasp, catching everypony by surprise.

"Toby!" Rainbow Dash cried.

Everypony gasped in surprised and looked at Toby shocked, stunned and happy to see that he was still alive and only knocked out, instead of being dead.

"Yay! I win! I worked!" Pinkie Pie cheered.

"What the heck…!?" Toby gasped, startled.

"Dude… your alive?" Spike asked, shocked.

The human looked around and saw everypony's smiling and teary eyed faces. "Yes. I am alive… Now what just happened? …Please nopony kissed me…"

Applejack lowered her hat and sighed relieved. "It's over partner… it's over…"

Toby sighed relieved also. "Alright… yay! Whew! Good job guys… hey let's not come in tomorrow, let's just… take a day…" he said. "Say have you guys ever heard of shawarma? Has anypony ever made that yet? I hear it's good. I don't know what it is exactly but I wanna try it…"

"He's fine…" Rainbow smirked, rolling her eyes as his babbling.

"Oh, thank goodness…" Applejack said, relieved as she wiped the sweat from her brow.

"We were so worried!" Fluttershy told him.

"Dreadfully worried!" Rarity added.

"Since when are you guys not?" Toby pointed out.

"He has a bit of a point…" Spike admitted. Toby then turned his attention to the still softly crying Twilight.

"Hey… good fight…" Toby breathed with a slight smile to Twilight. "You won…"

"But you saved me…" Twilight countered.

"But you took me down… all I did was knock off your crown." Toby stated. "So congratulations… you get the honor of being the one pony that beat me…"

Tears streamed down Twilight's face he rose up, then she hugged him tightly as she continued to sob, which Toby returned.

"Uh… Toby?" Pinkie piped up.

"Yeah?" he asked.

"Why do you still have your tail, wings and pony ears?" she questioned.

Toby's eyes widen as he felt his head and felt his pony ears still on top of his head, he also noticed that the top of his hair was still blue and his tail was still there was well. His eyes widen before he finally collapses out of exhaustion.

"Ugh, you just had to point it out to him." Rainbow Dash said to Pinkie, displeased.

Later Toby was sleeping like a rock until a noise from outside woke him up. He stirred and rubbed his eyes, he saw a white ceiling. He was back in his hospital bed.

He looked around to see his seven best friends, mentor and biological mother looking over him, with smiling faces and somewhat teary eyes.

"Hey… glad to have you back…" Twilight said, smiling.

"Glad to have you back." Toby smiled back. He then noticed his wings, ears and tail were still there. "Huh… well this is odd…"

"Yeah, now you look even weirder then before." Rainbow Dash remarked before Applejack nudged her. "But at least you now look more like a pony!"

"Why does he look like this?" Fluttershy wondered.

"He must have tried to access his alicorn form during that battle, but he got half way…" Luna deduced.

"Can't… can't you change him back?" Twilight Sparkle asked, hopefully.

"She can't Twilight, my DNA has been altered too much." Toby stated. "This is as close to human as I'll ever get… I guess your little jab packed more of a wallop then we thought."

"You mean you're stuck looking like that forever?" Rainbow inquired.

"Possibly…" Toby replied.

"Man… that's a bummer…" Spike remarked.

"Well I think you look amazing!" Pinkie Pie said.

"Well… that's one…" Toby said, slowly.

"Oh Toby… I am so, so sorry! This is all my fault!" Twilight cried as she held him tightly and began to sob. Toby patted her back comfortingly.

"It wasn't your fault Twi… it was Discord's and nopony else's. Remember that" Toby comforted her. "Speaking of which…"

"Do not worry about him, I shall be dealing with that chaotic devil spirit personally after this." Luna promised him with a bit of a smirk.

Toby chuckled a bit. "That I'd like to see…"

"Well what matters is that the damage done to you wasn't severe and you will soon be released from the hospital soon." Princess Celestia.

"So… will you be coming home soon?" Fluttershy asked, in a hopeful tone. Toby just lowered his head sadly.

"I can't do that, Shy. Not yet. Right now… I'd prefer to be alone for a while." Toby stated as he slowly walked to the window. "I got a lot on my mind, I gotta clear my head and I have a lot of things to fix… alone."

Toby then opened the window up and stepped onto the ledge as he prepared to take off.

"Toby."

He turned around when he heard somepony mention his name and saw all of the sad looks on everypony's faces. His friends. And now his new Equestria family.

"Toby, you know we can't just let you leave, sugercube." Applejack told him, firmly.

"When were you girls ever able to stop me from doing something I wanted to do?" Toby questioned, wistfully. "But don't worry… if you need me and you will I'll be there… just call… after all… what are friends for?"

Toby then leaped out the window and began to fly off towards the setting sun. The girls, Spike and the Princess' all watched him sadly as he flew off like a bird that was just set free form it's steel cage.

"I hope you find what you're looking for… my dearest son." Celestia whispered, as she, her sister and Toby's friends continued to watch the new prince fly off into the distance. As they did so, Celestia's horn began to glow faintly.

As he continued to fly off Toby noticed Celestia slowly beginning to raise her sun out of the darkness and shine it's bright light all over Equestria, signalling a brand new day for all. A gentle breeze blew through Toby's hair as he flew, and as he flied off out of Ponyville he could almost hear Celestia's voice calling him.

"I hope you find what you're looking for… my dearest son."

Toby just smirked to himself and whispered. "10-4 Mom… Toby out," he said before he magically charged himself up and flew off at what appeared to be warp speed as he created a small shockwave after he zipped off, with a familiar rainbow like shine to it.

Author's Note: Some parts of it were inspired by the Naruto episode 'The End of Tears'.

My Little Pony: The Human Chronicles Season 2

by DamianKastle

Chapters

1. Return of Disharmony Part 1

2. Return of Disharmony Part 2

3. Deep into the Pinkie

4. Play it Again Spike

5. Creepy Day Care

6. Turn Back the Clock

7. A World Without Girls-Boys

8. Under Her Moon

9. A Good Old Rodeo

10. The Mayor's Special Delivery

11. Rematch of the Century

12. Secret Birth Story

13. My Enemy, My Friend Part 1

14. My Enemy, My Friend Part 2

Login